away_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n chap._n 5._o but_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o who_o name_n we_o read_v not_o but_o his_o ministry_n prove_v he_o a_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o heli_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o 27_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egiptin_a pharaos_n house_n and_o i_o choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v my_o priest_n to_o offer_v at_o my_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o wear_v b_o a_o ephod_n and_o i_o give_v thy_o father_n house_n all_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o eat_v why_o then_o have_v you_o look_v in_o scorn_n upon_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o c_o honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o to_o d_o bless_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o sight_n wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o say_v thy_o house_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o nay_o not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o will_v i_o despise_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o father_n seed_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o e_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v destroy_v every_o one_o of_o thou_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v fail_v and_o thy_o heart_n faint_a and_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v befall_v thy_o two_o son_n ophi_n and_o phinees_n in_o one_o day_n shall_v they_o both_o die_v and_o i_o will_v take_v myself_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o f_o remain_v of_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o he_o for_o a_o halfpenny_n of_o silver_n say_v put_v i_o i_o pray_v the_o in_o some_o office_n about_o the_o priesthood_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n plain_o denounce_v the_o change_n of_o their_o old_a priesthood_n be_v fulfil_v in_o samuel_n g_o for_o though_o samuel_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n that_o serve_v the_o altar_n you_o be_v he_o not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o progeny_n god_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o be_v that_o change_n shadow_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o perfome_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n proper_o but_o figurative_o unto_o the_o new_a be_v now_o fulfil_v both_o in_o the_o event_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o history_n that_o record_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o heli._n for_o afterwards_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o aaron_n race_n as_o abiathar_n and_o zador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d reign_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ._n but_o who_o see_v not_o now_o if_o he_o observe_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o tabernacle_n no_o temple_n no_o altar_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o aaron_n pedigree_n as_o god_n command_v they_o to_o have_v lust_n as_o this_o propâ—…_n say_v thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o nay_o not_o so_o now_o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o honour_v etc._n etc._n by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v not_o eli_n his_o last_o father_n but_o aaron_n from_o who_o they_o all_o descend_v as_o these_o word_n do_v i_o not_o appear_v to_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o prove_v who_o be_v his_o father_n in_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o be_v choose_v priest_n after_o their_o freedom_n but_o aaron_n of_o his_o stock_n than_o it_o be_v here_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o priest_n as_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v faith_n be_v but_o vigilant_a and_o it_o shall_v discern_v and_o apprehend_v truth_n even_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n do_v come_v that_o i_o will_v cast_v out_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o day_n be_v come_v aaron_n seed_n have_v now_o no_o priest_n and_o his_o whole_a offspring_n behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n gorious_o offer_v all_o the_o world_n through_o with_o fail_a eye_n and_o faint_a heart_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d fall_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o house_n of_o heli._n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n house_n and_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o the_o man_n but_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o samuel_n heli_n his_o successor_n prefigure_v i_o mean_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o will_v take_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o according_a to_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n etc._n etc._n this_o house_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n i_o say_v thou_o and_o thy_o house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o behold_v my_o anointed_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d anoint_a flesh_n not_o my_o anoint_a priest_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n so_o that_o his_o house_n and_o flock_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o death_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v all_o according_a to_o my_o heart_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o heart_n beeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n maker_n but_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n member_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o least_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o â—…re_n give_v he_o wing_n which_o man_n do_v want_v hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d â—…gs_n to_o teach_v man_n indeed_o thaâ—…â—…hose_v thing_n be_v speak_v with_o no_o true_a but_o a_o â—…ll_a reference_n unto_o that_o ineffable_a essence_n on_o now_o and_o the_o remain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…use_n shall_v come_v and_o bow_v down_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heli_n but_o of_o aaron_n of_o which_o some_o be_v remain_v until_o the_o come_a 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n yea_o and_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o that_o above_o the_o remaynder_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v mean_v by_o heli_n his_o lineage_n how_o then_o can_v both_o 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v true_a that_o some_o shall_v come_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o yet_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d devour_v all_o unless_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o two_o the_o first_o of_o aaron_n lineage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cond_v of_o hely_n if_o then_o they_o be_v of_o those_o predestinate_a remainder_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ophet_n say_v the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v well_o be_v under-stood_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remnant_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v off_o here_o then_o doubtless_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o their_o nation_n jew_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o very_o few_o do_v now_o fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o he_o for_o a_o half_a penny_n of_o silver_n to_o who_o but_o unto_o the_o great_a 6_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o adore_v or_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d half_a penny_n of_o silver_n only_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o â—…aith_n as_o the_o aâ—…_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o short_a account_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o silver_n be_v put_v for_o â—…ord_n the_o psalmist_n prove_v say_v
obruit_fw-la adversas_fw-la aciâ—…s_fw-la revolutáque_fw-la tela_fw-la vertit_fw-la in_o auctores_fw-la &_o turbine_fw-la repulit_fw-la haste_n as_o o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la fundit_fw-la ab_fw-la antris_fw-la aeolus_n armatas_fw-la hyeme_v cui_fw-la miâ—…itat_fw-la aether_fw-la et_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la swift_a victory_n need_v not_o be_v seek_v she_o be_v thou_o this_o fight_n thou_o and_o â—…hy_a father_n fight_v their_o native_a strength_n nor_o do_v it_o boot_n the_o foe_n to_o man_n his_o fort_n the_o trench_n and_o rock_n fall_v flat_a and_o leave_v away_o for_o thou_o to_o enter_v at_o for_o thou_o the_o northwind_n from_o the_o height_n descend_v in_o whiâ—…le-windes_n rain_v all_o the_o dart_n they_o bend_v at_o thou_o on_o their_o own_o breast_n in_o point_a shower_n o_o god_n belove_v to_o who_o the_o stormy_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o deep_a in_o arm_n ethercall_a and_o wind_n be_v press_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v call_v tâ—…_n claudiâ—…n_o have_v it_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o augustine_n quotation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o versâ—…s_n be_v spread_v at_o first_o as_o augustine_n have_v they_o for_o he_o live_v in_o claudians_n time_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o colâ—…_n it_o be_v râ—…d_v lust_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militet_fw-la â—…ther_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o orosius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d e_z footman_n a_o office_n in_o court_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o the_o fooâ—…_n prince_n message_n not_o much_o unlike_o our_o lackey_n at_o this_o day_n footman_n they_o be_v call_v both_o of_o old_a by_o tully_n and_o of_o late_a time_n by_o marshal_n suetonius_n mention_v they_o in_o his_o nero_n he_o never_o travel_v â—…r_o make_v a_o journey_n say_v he_o of_o nero_n without_o a_o thousand_o caroche_n their_o mule_n shodde_v all_o with_o silâ—…r_n his_o muletour_n all_o in_o silken_a raiment_n and_o all_o his_o coatch-man_n and_o footman_n in_o their_o bracâ—…lets_n and_o rich_a coat_n and_o in_o his_o titus_n present_o he_o send_v his_o footman_n to_o the_o other_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o far_o off_o to_o tell_v she_o very_o careful_o that_o her_o son_n be_v well_o the_o roman_a emperor_n remove_v into_o greece_n give_v greek_a name_n to_o all_o the_o office_n about_o they_o and_o among_o other_o these_o footman_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d runner_n such_o they_o have_v of_o old_a also_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v philonides_n that_o run_v 1200._o furlong_n in_o one_o day_n pliny_n f_z when_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a when_o the_o war_n be_v finish_v but_o have_v no_o foe_n leave_v to_o kill_v make_v themselves_o some_o continual_o to_o practice_v murder_n upon_o g_o valens_n a_o chief_a arrian_n he_o do_v extreme_a valens_n harm_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o send_v arian_n bishop_n to_o the_o goth_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n h_z humility_n the_o thessalonicans_n citizen_n of_o a_o town_n of_o macedonia_n so_o call_v have_v by_o a_o tumult_n thessalonica_n begin_v in_o the_o theatre_n expel_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o town_n theodosius_n be_v here-at_a grievous_o offend_v intend_v to_o punish_v this_o injurious_a act_n most_o severe_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n pardon_v they_o notwithstanding_a the_o wrong_a party_n have_v many_o friend_n in_o court_n that_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o animate_v and_o urge_v theodosius_n to_o this_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o entreaty_n he_o send_v a_o army_n and_o put_v a_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o citizen_n to_o death_n for_o which_o deed_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o good-friday_n excommunicate_v he_o â—…arring_v he_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a repentance_n he_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prostrate_v himself_o humble_o before_o the_o world_n as_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v profess_v himself_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o offence_n entreat_v pardon_n first_o of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n next_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o church_n and_o sacrament_n augustine_n invective_n against_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o book_n already_o publish_v chap._n 27._o but_o now_o i_o see_v i_o must_v take_v those_o in_o hand_n that_o see_v they_o be_v convict_v by_o just_a plain_a argument_n in_o this_o that_o these_o false_a god_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o temporal_a good_n which_o fool_n desire_v only_o now_o go_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n present_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o these_o five_o book_n past_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o such_o as_o like_o little_a baby_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o worship_v they_o for_o those_o earthly_a help_n but_o can_v be_v suffer_v the_o first_o three_o book_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o finish_v and_o let_v they_o pass_v abroad_o unto_o some_o man_n hand_n but_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o prepare_v to_o make_v i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o or_o a_o reply_n upon_o they_o afterwards_o i_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v write_v they_o and_o do_v but_o watch_v a_o a_o time_n when_o to_o publish_v it_o secure_o but_o i_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o wish_v a_o thing_n so_o inexpedient_a b_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o answer_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a but_o what_o be_v more_o talkative_a than_o vanity_n which_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o truth_n but_o let_v these_o fellow_n mark_v each_o truth_n thing_n well_o and_o if_o their_o impartial_a judgement_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o tongue-ripe_a satirism_n may_v more_o easy_o disturb_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o world_n then_o subvert_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v in_o their_o trumpery_n and_o learn_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o wise_a then_o applaud_v by_o the_o foolish_a for_o if_o they_o expect_v a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o licens_v of_o reproach_n god_n forbid_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o they_o which_o tully_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v call_v happy_a in_o have_v free_a leaâ—…e_n to_o â—…ffend_v c_o o_o wretched_a he_o that_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o offend_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o his_o freedom_n of_o reproâ—…hing_v other_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o far_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o licence_n see_v that_o as_o now_o he_o may_v in_o form_n of_o consultation_n contradict_v or_o oppose_v what_o he_o will_v set_v aside_o the_o affect_v of_o vain_a applause_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o be_v fit_a in_o honest_a grave_a free_a and_o friendly_a disputation_n l._n vives_n watch_v a_o a_o time_n many_o write_v against_o other_o and_o watch_v a_o time_n for_o the_o publication_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o their_o own_o profit_n such_o man_n write_v only_o to_o do_v mischief_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o the_o execrable_a enemy_n of_o all_o good_a judgment_n for_o who_o can_v do_v injury_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n have_v he_o that_o think_v his_o gift_n and_o learning_n must_v serve_v he_o to_o use_v unto_o other_o ruin_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a by_o writing_n let_v they_o publish_v they_o then_o when_o they_o may_v doâ—…_n other_o the_o most_o good_a and_o their_o opponent_n the_o least_o hurt_n let_v they_o set_v they_o forth_o whilâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n live_v be_v lusty_a and_o can_v reply_v upon_o they_o and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n nat_n plâ—…â—…tes_n that_o asinius_n pollio_n have_v oration_n against_o plancus_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reply_n plancus_n hear_v of_o it_o tush_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o but_o ghost_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o dead_a which_o answer_n so_o cut_v the_o comb_n of_o the_o â—…ions_n that_o all_o scholar_n make_v jest_n and_o mock_n of_o they_o b_o it_o be_v easy_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voluntary_a censurer_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o great_a scholar_n if_o 〈◊〉_d silent_a present_o condemn_v he_o and_o give_v he_o for_o conquer_a without_o any_o other_o trial_n and_o hold_v he_o the_o sufficient_a answerer_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o both_o write_v
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
than_o either_o architas_n or_o timeus_n d_o 〈◊〉_d african_n border_v on_o the_o ocean_n atlas_n be_v the_o first_o king_n brother_n to_o saâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d egyptian_n to_o caelus_n a_o great_a astronomer_n he_o teach_v his_o son_n hesperus_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v seven_o daughter_n all_o marry_v to_o the_o heroë_n that_o have_v son_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ous_a then_o the_o parent_n he_o teach_v diverse_a of_o the_o vulgar_a also_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d libya_n where_o hercules_n learn_v it_o and_o dispute_v of_o it_o e_z egyptian_n their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d but_o most_o part_n from_o chaldea_n chief_o from_o abraham_n though_o they_o as_o diodoâ—…â—…ibe_v â—…ibe_z it_o to_o isis_n and_o osiris_n vulcan_n mercury_n and_o hercules_n how_o ever_o sure_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n be_v divine_a and_o much_o false_a and_o filthy_a f_z indian_n there_o philosoâ—…â—…ed_v scythian_n brahmin_n of_o who_o read_v philostratus_n his_o uita_fw-la apollon_n thyan_n and_o straâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a his_n conquest_n g_o persian_n they_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d zoroaster_n teach_v h_z cladaees_n the_o chief_a astrologian_n and_o divinator_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v read_v diodorus_n lib._n 3._o ay_o scythian_n their_o philosopher_n whilom_o contend_v 〈◊〉_d â—…tians_n for_o antiquity_n a_o nation_n valiant_a plain_a just_a harmless_a do_v more_o by_o naâ—…â—…en_n greece_n with_o all_o her_o laborious_a discipline_n k_o gall_n or_o frenchman_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n comment_fw-fr gallic_n bell._n and_o poet_n also_o which_o be_v both_o philosopher_n and_o druid_n 〈◊〉_d saronidae_fw-la dio._n l._n 6._o they_o have_v also_o the_o wizard_n that_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o for_o trifle_n no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gst_v they_o may_v be_v offer_v without_o a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o naturalist_n divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o rule_v all_o in_o all_o place_n their_o druid_n as_o strabo_n say_v lib._n 4._o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a moralist_n l_o spaniard_n in_o spain_n before_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v find_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ny_n philosopher_n and_o the_o people_n live_v wonderful_a religious_o every_o society_n have_v spain_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v the_o year_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rank_n of_o man_n equity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n of_o justice_n then_o without_o law_n clangor_n yet_o the_o turdetani_n now_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v certain_a wonderful_a old_a law_n write_v few_o or_o no_o controversy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o be_v do_v either_o concern_v virtuous_a emulation_n the_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o good_a manner_n or_o of_o some_o such_o theme_n which_o the_o learned_a dispute_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v auditor_n afterward_o certain_a mountain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v within_o break_v out_o and_o burn_v and_o the_o melt_a gold_n and_o silver_n left_a adâ—…_n such_o fine_a â—…uffes_n in_o man_n mind_n so_o show_v this_o to_o the_o phaenician_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…erall_a merchant_n of_o the_o world_n they_o barter_v of_o their_o metal_n away_o to_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o value_n the_o phaenician_o spy_v this_o gain_n acquaint_v diverse_a of_o the_o asian_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o and_o so_o come_v often_o thither_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwhiles_o with_o but_o two_o or_o three_o merchant_n ship_n now_o many_o either_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n and_o the_o soil_n or_o else_o love_a gold_n better_o than_o their_o god_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o find_v mean_n to_o contract_v alliance_n with_o other_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o send_v colony_n into_o spain_n out_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o villeny_n among_o the_o silly_a ignorant_a soul_n then_o begin_v the_o spaniard_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n own_o wealth_n to_o fight_v to_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o first_o private_o and_o soon_o after_o in_o whole_a army_n afterward_o to_o flat_a nation_n war_n wage_v under_o alien_a leader_n the_o phâ—…nicians_n aâ—…_n first_o the_o author_n both_o of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a misfortune_n then_o good_a manner_n get_v they_o go_v equity_n be_v send_v pack_v away_o and_o law_n come_v up_o together_o with_o dig_v of_o mettaâ—…s_n and_o other_o traffic_n so_o that_o farewell_n philosophy_n and_o all_o art_n grow_v almost_o to_o utter_v ruin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o mouth_n to_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o theme_n be_v renew_v by_o some_o welwishing_a wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a peace_n bâ—…_n first_o the_o goth_n and_o afterward_o the_o saracin_n root_v they_o utter_o from_o among_o the_o vulgaâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o old_a memorial_n extant_a of_o the_o ancient_a time_n write_v in_o greek_n and_o latin_a i_o hope_v by_o 〈◊〉_d to_o illustrate_v the_o original_n of_o any_o native_a country_n m_o of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v such_o as_o conceive_v to_o further_o they_o the_o element_n such_o as_o think_v they_o the_o orignall_n of_o all_o &_o never_o leave_v god_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v who_o will_n dispose_v all_o thing_n n_o for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a o_o his_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o creation_n and_o the_o thing_n create_v vâ—…_n think_v that_o this_o invisibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o foam_n and_o fabrik_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o find_v aristotle_n and_o many_o more_o to_o gather_v by_o the_o world_n external_a shape_n of_o 1._o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o providence_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o they_o gather_v by_o the_o course_n and_o motion_n of_o time_n by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a universe_n wherein_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o that_o most_o wise_a and_o glorious_a governor_n oâ—…_n the_o say_a universe_n augustine_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitution_n to_o make_v it_o imply_v that_o man_n may_v conceive_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n even_o from_o the_o world_n first_o constitution_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o knowledge_n have_v existence_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n or_o moses_n law_n eveâ—…_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v near_a unto_o paul_n mind_n who_o this_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o or_o where_o ever_o they_o live_v they_o may_v find_v a_o god_n the_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o university_n and_o that_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o sequel_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v his_o invisibility_n be_v certain_o gather_v p_o eternal_a virtue_n not_o only_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n but_o his_o illustrious_a deity_n and_o power_n unless_o you_o take_v away_o and_o so_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v conjunction_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o qoqque_fw-la be_v thrust_v into_o the_o latin_a interpretatation_n q_o in_o he_o we_o live_v the_o ancient_n call_v god_n the_o life_n that_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o air_n also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a howsoever_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v aratus_n also_o say_v that_o all_o way_n court_n haven_n and_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o jove_n which_o his_o interpreter_n attribute_v to_o the_o air_n r_o in_o which_o place_n the_o roman_n and_o greek_n worship_v man_n statue_n for_o god_n the_o egyptian_n beast_n what_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religious_a christian_a be_v in_o these_o philosophical_a art_n chap._n 10._o now_o if_o a_o christian_n for_o want_n of_o read_v can_v use_v such_o of_o their_o word_n as_o fit_n disputation_n because_o he_o never_o hear_v they_o or_o can_v call_v that_o part_n thaâ—…_n treat_v of_o nature_n either_o natural_a in_o latin_a or_o physical_a in_o greek_a nor_o that_o thaâ—…_n inquire_v the_o truth_n rational_a or_o logical_a nor_o that_o which_o concern_v rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o goodness_n of_o end_n moral_a or_o ethicall_a yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o from_o the_o true_a god_n be_v both_o nature_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o like_o his_o image_n reason_n whereby_o we_o know_v he_o and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o prefer_v these_o
then_o aâ—…reall_a on_o earth_n they_o feed_v rest_n breed_v and_o fly_v as_o near_o it_o as_o may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a earth_n be_v their_o port_n of_o retirement_n this_o from_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o apuleius_n yet_o augustine_n reason_n of_o the_o place_n must_v stand_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o bird_n yet_o the_o bird_n be_v â—…ill_o above_o we_o but_o i_o mean_v not_o hear_v to_o play_v the_o disputant_n what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o this_o same_o platonist_n speak_v of_o their_o quality_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n of_o anger_n delight_n glory_n unconstancy_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o fury_n upon_o neglect_n beside_o to_o they_o belong_v divination_n dream_n augury_n prophecy_n and_o all_o â—…gicians_n miraculous_a work_n brief_o he_o define_v they_o thing_n create_v passive_a reasoâ—…le_a â—…reall_a eternal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o they_o perticipate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o with_o â—…ne_n in_o the_o five_o with_o the_o god_n and_o two_o of_o the_o first_o the_o god_n share_v with_o they_o devil_n also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o a_o god_n say_v he_o be_v creature_n and_o give_v each_o element_n to_o his_o proâ—…habitants_n he_o give_v earth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n water_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n air_n to_o these_o spirit_n and_o aether_n to_o the_o god_n now_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v creâ—…res_n they_o communicate_v both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o reason_n with_o god_n and_o â—…in_a eternity_n with_o god_n only_o in_o passion_n with_o man_n only_o in_o airy_a essence_n with_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n be_v nothing_o for_o so_o be_v beast_n in_o that_o they_o be_v reasoâ—…able_a so_o be_v we_o equal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_a what_o be_v that_o without_o felicity_n b_o temporal_a happiness_n excel_v eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o they_o be_v passive_a what_o geâ—…_n by_o that_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o wretched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o tâ—…â—…ir_a body_n be_v airy_a what_o of_o that_o see_v a_o soul_n of_o any_o nature_n be_v preferrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o what_o perfection_n so_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v by_o tâ—…â—…le_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n inferior_a but_o if_o that_o among_o these_o spirit_n qualitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v reckon_v wisdom_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o communâ—…_n these_o with_o the_o god_n than_o have_v he_o speak_v somewhat_o worth_n note_v yet_o oâ—…_n we_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o these_o end_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v these_o good_a gift_n but_o as_o they_o be_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o woâ—…h_n of_o worship_n be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v wretched_a passive_a to_o be_v wretched_a eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a wherefore_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o only_a which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n share_v with_o we_o that_o be_v passion_n if_o every_o element_n have_v his_o creaâ—…_n and_o air_n immortals_n earth_n and_o water_n mortal_n why_o be_v these_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perturbation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n derive_v word_n d_o of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n be_v e_z a_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n against_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o in_o these_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o such_o in_o beast_n be_v f_o no_o perturbation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o beast_n want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n in_o man_n g_o their_o â—…esse_n or_o their_o h_o wretchedness_n be_v cause_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o perfecâ—…_n wisdom_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o after_o our_o acquittance_n from_o mortalâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n they_o say_v can_v suffer_v those_o perturbation_n because_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v wiâ—…h_a felicity_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_o pure_a enjoy_v also_o so_o than_o if_o the_o god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n beâ—…_n they_o be_v ay_o creature_n bless_v and_o not_o wretched_a and_o the_o beast_n because_o â—…e_v creature_n neither_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n nor_o wretchedness_n it_o romaiâ—…â—…t_v these_o spirit_n be_v perturb_v like_o man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n not_o â—…d_v but_o wretched_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o god_n plato_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a creature_n apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sâ—…cr_n make_v some_o uncorporall_a daemon_n viz._n love_n &_o sleep_n b_o temporal_a it_o be_v say_v that_o chiron_n 〈◊〉_d son_n refuse_v immortality_n &_o that_o ulysses_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o home_n with_o his_o â—…er_n and_o friend_n then_o to_o live_v immortal_a among_o the_o goddess_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n then_o to_o be_v eternal_o possess_v of_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n without_o justice_n &_o the_o other_o mortality_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr legib_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d so_o tull._n tus._n qu._n translate_v it_o &_o quintil._n l._n 6._o term_v it_o affect_v &_o hold_v yâ—_z most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a of_o their_o ancient_n use_v passion_n for_o it_o but_o i_o make_v doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a li._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n be_v it_o help_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o d_o word_n of_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o passio_fw-la of_o pâ—…tior_fw-la to_o suffer_v e_z a_o motion_n tully_n have_v it_o from_o zâ—…no_n f_z no_o perturbation_n tully_n tusc._n quaest_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v inculpable_a but_o not_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v existent_a only_o in_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o accident_n in_o beast_n be_v no_o perturbation_n g_o their_o foolishness_n for_o we_o be_v over-borne_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o ourselves_o rather_o work_v our_o affect_n then_o receive_v they_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o as_o sâ—…a_n say_v we_o be_v ever_o worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o perturbation_n to_o have_v their_o source_n from_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n for_o desire_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a good_a and_o fear_v a_o opinion_n of_o future_a evil_n sorrow_n of_o present_a evil_n joy_n of_o present_a good_a all_o which_o we_o measure_v by_o the_o fondness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v rapt_v with_o so_o many_o violent_a thought_n h_z their_o wretchedness_n this_n be_v man_n misery_n that_o the_o very_o wise_a be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o other_o affect_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v ay_o creature_n socrates_n dare_v not_o confess_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v bad_a or_o wretched_a but_o he_o bold_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o happy_a plato_n conuivio_fw-la whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pure_a chap._n 17._o what_o fondness_n then_o nay_o what_o madness_n subject_n we_o unto_o that_o religion_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o participation_n of_o their_o vice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v with_o wrath_n as_o apuleius_n for_o all_o his_o adore_a and_o spare_v they_o affirm_v but_o true_a religion_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o wrath_n but_o rather_o ah_o resist_v it_o b_o they_o be_v win_v with_o gift_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v bribe_n of_o any_o they_o love_v honour_n we_o be_v c_o prohibit_v all_o honour_n affectation_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o some_o &_o lover_n of_o some_o as_o their_o affect_n transport_v they_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v all_o even_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n brief_o all_o the_o intemperance_n of_o mind_n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o the_o truth_n affirm_v of_o 44._o they_o it_o forbid_v us._n what_o cause_n be_v then_o but_o thy_o own_o lamentable_a error_n for_o thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o they_o in_o worship_n who_o thou_o seek_v to_o oppose_v in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o adore_v those_o thou_o hate_v to_o imitate_v when_o as_o all_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o we_o adore_v l._n vives_n rather_o a_o resist_v christ_n in_o mathewes_n gospel_n utter_o forbid_v anger_n abbot_n agatho_n say_v that_o a_o angry_a
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
and_o phoronis_n the_o first_o they_o picture_n with_o erect_v privity_n for_o have_v behold_v proserpina_n the_o late_a the_o laebadians_n worship_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o call_v he_o trophonius_n n_o trismegistus_n as_o the_o french_a say_v trespuissant_a and_o we_o thrice_o mighty_a but_o the_o latter_a write_v not_o trismegistus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n do_v yet_o both_o be_v call_v hermes_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n the_o first_o theut_fw-fr be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n &_o a_o philosopher_n thus_o it_o please_v some_o to_o describe_v his_o greatness_n o_o isis._n isis_n &_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a say_v hermes_n his_o book_n p_o in_o both_o their_o nature_n hermes_n have_v it_o without_o nature_n extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la q_o adore_v the_o egyptian_n have_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o their_o god_n garlic_n and_o onion_n by_o which_o they_o swear_v as_o pliny_n say_v and_o many_o creature_n after_o who_o they_o name_v their_o city_n crocodilopolâ—…s_n lycopolis_n leontopoll_n and_o lâ—…polis_n upon_o the_o crocodyle_n the_o wolf_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o place-fish_n so_o apis_n first_o institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v adore_v himself_o in_o a_o ox_n shape_n mercury_n in_o a_o dog_n isis_n in_o a_o cow_n diodorus_n writeâ—…h_v that_o their_o leader_n wear_v such_o crest_n on_o their_o helmet_n anubis_n a_o dog_n alexander_z the_o great_a a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o creature_n first_o arise_v and_o thereupon_o those_o prince_n be_v dead_a they_o ordain_v they_o divine_a worship_n in_o those_o shape_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mercury_n say_v their_o soul_n be_v adore_v that_o in_o their_o life_n have_v ordain_v honour_n to_o those_o creature_n as_o indeed_o the_o prince_n wear_v they_o on_o their_o helm_n and_o shield_v make_v they_o venerable_a and_o respect_v and_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v that_o much_o of_o their_o victory_n come_v from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v they_o up_o as_o deity_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n chap._n 27._o yet_o we_o erect_v no_o temple_n alter_v nor_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o god_n saint_n stand_v till_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o all_o idolatry_n demolish_v whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v right_a before_o they_o yet_o fear_v forbid_v they_o confess_v it_o and_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o martyr_n memory_n say_v over_o the_o body_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o unto_o thou_o paul_n or_o a_o cyprian_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o memorial_n who_o god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o martyr_n and_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o at_o that_o solemnity_n may_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o endeavour_n the_o attainment_n of_o such_o crown_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v still_o invocate_a he_o at_o their_o memorial_n wherefore_o all_o the_o religious_a performance_n do_v there_o at_o the_o martyr_n sollemnity_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o unto_o god_n and_o b_o those_o that_o bring_v banquet_n thither_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o better_a christian_n do_v not_o not_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v in_o most_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v so_o set_v they_o down_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o eat_v or_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o need_n all_o this_o they_o do_v only_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o these_o meat_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n name_n but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n c_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n wherefore_o we_o neither_o worship_v our_o martyr_n with_o god_n honour_n nor_o man_n crime_n neither_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n nor_o turn_v their_o d_o disgrace_n into_o any_o religion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o isis_n osiris_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n and_o her_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v all_o mortal_a to_o who_o she_o sacrifice_v e_o find_v three_o grain_n of_o barley_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n and_o hermes_n her_o counsellor_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v ceres_n also_o what_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v hereof_o record_v not_o by_o potes_fw-la but_o their_o own_o priest_n as_o leon_n show_v to_o alexander_n and_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n olimpia_n let_v they_o read_v that_o list_n and_o remember_v that_o have_v read_v and_o then_o but_o consider_v unto_o what_o dead_a person_n and_o dead_a person_n work_v their_o divine_a honour_n be_v exhibit_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n compare_v they_o with_o our_o martyr_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o account_v no_o god_n we_o make_v no_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a undecent_a and_o god_n proper_a due_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v they_o with_o their_o own_o crime_n or_o obscene_a spectacle_n whereas_o they_o celebrate_v both_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o god_n incur_v who_o be_v man_n and_o the_o feign_a pleasure_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v flat_a devil_n if_o socrates_n have_v have_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o such_o perhaps_o as_o love_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o damnable_a art_n of_o make_v god_n thrust_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a honest_a man_n and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n what_o need_v we_o more_o none_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v now_o hold_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o of_o these_o spirit_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v come_v to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o adore_v they_o well_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o question_n the_o next_o book_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n most_o learned_a as_o witness_v his_o holy_a work_n heâ—…_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o ualerian_n so_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n write_v b_o cypâ—…_n thâ—…se_v a_o great_a custom_n in_o africa_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n at_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…otage_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o porter_n bâ—…_n ambrose_n forbid_v she_o both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o gluttony_n and_o for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o paganism_n c_o know_v also_o many_o christian_n offend_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n want_v much_o of_o that_o the_o pagan_n believe_v of_o their_o god_n yet_o impious_a be_v uigilantius_n to_o bar_v the_o martyr_n all_o honour_n and_o fond_a be_v eunomius_n to_o forbear_v the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n be_v hieron_n câ—…tra_fw-la vigilant_a d_o disgrace_n but_o now_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o adore_v redemption_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o present_a play_n almost_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o old_a stage-game_n shall_v i_o be_v â—…lent_a the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o show_v in_o so_o reverend_a a_o matter_n will_v condemn_v it_o sufficient_o there_o judas_n play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimike_n even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ._n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v unlawful_a peter_n and_o cut_n off_o malchus_n care_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o christ_n betray_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o great_a fighter_n come_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o
the_o privation_n thereof_o the_o office_n of_o this_o sense_n neither_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ear_n the_o smell_n the_o taste_n nor_o the_o touch_n can_v perform_v by_o this_o i_o know_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_n and_o i_o know_v this_o knowledge_n and_o i_o love_v they_o both_o and_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d both_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o natural_o a_o stoical_a and_o academical_a disputation_n handle_v by_o tully_n offic._n 1._o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stoical_o and_o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o academical_o b_o for_o their_o foolishness_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_a wisdom_n the_o good_a so_o hold_v the_o stoike_n c_o deep_o a_o diverse_a read_n the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d both_o d_o antisthenes_n the_o first_o cynic_n choice_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o rejoice_v in_o â—…d_a mind_n be_v base_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a state_n socrates_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alcibiades_n that_o possession_n without_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o hurtful_a e_z â—…re_o it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o wit_n or_o toil_n but_o god_n bounty_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ourse_n of_o nature_n and_o sharpen_v the_o judgement_n which_o bounty_n the_o good_a man_n attain_v 〈◊〉_d bad_a must_v needs_o be_v wise_a though_o less_o learned_a or_o popular_o acute_a therefore_o say_v 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o evil_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o come_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n say_v only_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d f_o just_a by_o by_o a_o form_n leave_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o see_v justice_n do_v and_o the_o due_a conâ—…â—…ing_n thereto_o which_o be_v it_o absent_a i_o conceive_v what_o injustice_n be_v by_o see_v the_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a harmony_n subvert_v i_o build_v not_o upon_o hurt_n violence_n injury_n or_o reproach_n 〈◊〉_d no_o privation_n but_o may_v be_v just_o do_v upon_o due_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o with_o â—…ent_n but_o upon_o this_o i_o see_v the_o virtue_n decorum_n break_v form_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v â—…pes_n or_o abstract_n of_o thing_n reserve_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o call_v motion_n say_v some_o well_o 〈◊〉_d they_o either_o want_v wit_n or_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thing_n real_o extant_a they_o must_v fetch_v their_o audience_n ear_n up_o to_o they_o by_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la this_o be_v our_o schoolmen_n best_o trade_n now_o a_o day_n â—…ther_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o love_v of_o that_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v to_o be_v and_o to_o know_v our_o be_v chap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o need_v here_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d much_o we_o ought_v to_o respect_v they_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o creature_n unâ—…â—…ough_o we_o find_v a_o different_a similitude_n in_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o love_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v they_o in_o be_v love_v that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o be_v love_v we_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o iâ—…â—…d_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o love_v for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_o call_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v good_a but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o love_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n whereby_o we_o love_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v love_v they_o may_v both_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a man_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o his_o goodness_n increase_v his_o â—…d_a decrease_n even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o full_a change_n into_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v beast_n we_o shall_v love_v a_o carnal_a sensitive_a life_n 〈◊〉_d good_a will_v suffice_v our_o nature_n b_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ees_v we_o shall_v not_o indeed_o love_v any_o thing_n by_o motion_n of_o sense_n yet_o shall_v we_o seem_v to_o affect_v fruitfulness_n and_o growth_n if_o we_o be_v stone_n water_n wind_n fire_n or_o so_o we_o shall_v want_v sense_n and_o life_n yet_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o natural_a appetiâ—…e_n unto_o our_o due_n c_o place_n for_o the_o d_o motion_n of_o weight_n be_v like_o the_o body_n love_n go_v they_o upward_o or_o downward_o for_o weight_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o love_n be_v to_o the_o â—…ule_n but_o because_o we_o be_v man_n make_v after_o our_o creator_n image_n who_o eternity_n be_v true_a truth_n eternal_a charity_n true_a and_o eternal_a neither_o confound_v nor_o sever_v we_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n under_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v create_v form_v not_o order_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o essential_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n &_o so_o through_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n gather_v from_o this_o e_z more_o plain_a and_o from_o that_o less_o apparent_a mark_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o behold_v his_o image_n in_o ourselves_o f_o like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n we_o recall_v our_o thought_n home_o and_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o fall_v there_o our_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o knowledge_n no_o error_n our_o love_n no_o offence_n but_o as_o now_o though_o we_o see_v these_o three_o sure_a trust_v not_o to_o other_o but_o observe_v it_o ourselves_o with_o our_o certain_a interior_a sight_n yet_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v when_o they_o shall_v end_v whither_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v well_o or_o evil_a therefore_o here_o we_o take_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o will_v not_o dispute_v here_o but_o hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o angel_n eternal_o coherent_a with_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v this_o coherence_n between_o who_o and_o their_o darkness_n namely_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v at_o first_o by_o god_n now_o will_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n already_o begin_v l._n vives_n for_o that_o a_o be_v love_n there_o be_v a_o will_n in_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o reason_n rule_v not_o as_o it_o do_v the_o better_a will_n but_o it_o hail_v it_o and_o trail_v it_o to_o good_a it_o fly_v all_o good_a proper_o and_o seek_v evil_n bodily_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n these_o two_o paul_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o brutish_a foul_a hate_v of_o good_a man_n who_o when_o they_o can_v can_v expel_v it_o they_o compel_v and_o force_v it_o unto_o god_n obedience_n otherwise_o it_o produce_v a_o love_n of_o thing_n unmeete_a b_o without_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o our_o body_n c_o place_n or_o order_n and_o form_n of_o one_o nature_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o each_o thing_n desire_v for_o itself_o help_v itself_o against_o external_a violence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v d_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v momenta_fw-la e_z more_o plain_n our_o reason_n plâ—…ceth_v a_o image_n rather_o than_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n in_o us._n man_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n overlooking_a the_o creation_n leave_v his_o image_n in_o our_o erect_a nature_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n he_o leave_v only_o his_o mark_n take_v this_o now_o as_o a_o figurative_a speech_n f_z prâ—…digall_a luc._n 15._o of_o the_o angel_n knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetype_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effect_v in_o work_n chap._n 29._o these_o holy_a angel_n learn_v not_o of_o god_n by_o sound_n but_o by_o be_v present_a wiâ—…_n thâ—…_n â—…geable_a truth_n his_o only_a beget_v word_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o substantial_a person_n yet_o hold_v they_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o thâ—…y_n a_o â—…ow_o plain_a than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o b_o the_o creature_n also_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o workman_n draught_n then_o in_o the_o thingâ—…_n produce_v and_o consequent_o themselves_o in_o that_o better_o than_o in_o thâ—…-selues_n though_o â—…ing_v their_o knowledge_n in_o both_o for_o they_o be_v make_v &_o be_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nce_n that_o make_v they_o therefore_o in_o he_o their_o knowledge_n be_v day_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v twilight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v be_v far_o different_a c_o the_o understand_a 〈◊〉_d a_o figure_n do_v produce_v a_o perfect_a
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
not_o exclude_v number_n from_o god_n knowledge_n plato_n have_v so_o commend_v god_n for_o use_v they_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o our_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n be_v 17_o number_v 30_o god_n forbid_v the_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z he_o know_v not_o number_n who_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d â—…standing_n be_v in_o numerable_o infinite_a as_o david_n say_v for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o it_o be_v beyond_o number_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o who_o knowâ—…_n infinite_a therefore_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n then_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n bound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ecause_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o uncomprehensiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o number_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o infinite_a unâ—…_n knowledge_n nor_o can_v be_v what_o be_v we_o mean_v wretch_n that_o dare_v preâ—…â—…mit_v his_o knowledge_n or_o say_v that_o if_o this_o revolution_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v god_n can_v either_o foreknow_v allthing_n ere_o he_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v simple_o and_o â—…ly_o manifold_a can_v comprehend_v all_o incomprehensibility_n by_o his_o incomâ—…le_a comprehension_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlike_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o he_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-see_a it_o a_o little_a before_o but_o contain_v it_o in_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d two_o man_n two_o horse_n or_o whatsoever_o make_v both_o one_o number_n i_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hether_o the_o number_n and_o the_o thing_n number_v be_v one_o or_o no_o the_o school_n ring_v of_o that_o â—…gh_a b_o do_v not_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a connexion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lled_v secula_fw-la a_o seculorum_fw-la age_n of_o age_n or_o world_n without_o end_n run_v 〈◊〉_d indestinate_a difference_n only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n reâ—…â—…ernally_o bless_v or_o that_o these_o word_n secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la do_v import_n the_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v firm_a in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o â—…ory_a world_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o singular_a may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n â—…d_a call_v the_o firmament_n above_o which_o the_o water_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n which_o of_o those_o two_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 148_o another_o meaning_n be_v a_o deep_a question_n we_o may_v let_v it_o pass_v it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d propose_v theme_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v define_v or_o but_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d discourse_n let_v we_o not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v aught_o rash_o in_o so_o obsâ—…â—…oversie_n now_o be_v we_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o circulary_a person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ings_v round_o about_o till_o they_o become_v repair_v but_o which_o of_o these_o opiniâ—…_n be_v true_a concern_v these_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o revoâ—…â—…cause_n whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o revolued_a but_o oâ—…â—…uely_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o free_a soul_n remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a bliss_n or_o whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sitorie_a age_n and_o rule_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n yet_o the_o circulariâ—…â—…o_o place_n here_o how-soev_a the_o saint_n b_o eternal_a life_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o hierome_n in_o â—…p_n ad_fw-la gal._n expound_v they_o thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o seculum_fw-la seculum_fw-la secuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la seculuâ—…_n sometime_o a_o space_n of_o time_n sometime_o eternity_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n van_fw-mi before_o it_o it_o be_v eternity_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 50._o year_n or_o a_o jubily_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v his_o care_n bore_v and_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v a_o age_n seculum_fw-la 50._o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o amonite_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o 15._o generation_n and_o not_o until_o a_o age_n for_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n quit_v all_o hard_a condition_n some_o say_v that_o seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la have_v the_o same_o respect_n that_o sanctu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n or_o song_n of_o song_n that_o difference_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v to_o those_o who_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a above_o all_o holy_a the_o song_n excel_v all_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o age_n excel_v all_o age_n so_o they_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n include_v all_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o go_v further_o and_o begin_v to_o graduate_v the_o age_n past_a before_o and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o ill_a fall_v into_o such_o a_o forest_n of_o question_n as_o whole_a volume_n have_v be_v write_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n b_o eternal_a return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n nor_o be_v that_o happy_a without_o certeynty_a of_o eternity_n nor_o eternal_a if_o death_n shall_v end_v it_o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diverse_a revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o chap._n 20._o for_o what_o ah_o godly_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o misery_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n b_o be_v rather_o so_o offensive_a a_o death_n and_o yet_o c_o we_o love_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o death_n that_o free_v we_o from_o it_o after_o so_o many_o intolerable_a mischief_n end_v all_o at_o length_n by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o perticipation_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a essence_n with_o love_n of_o which_o we_o burn_v all_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o length_n and_o be_v re-infolded_n in_o mortal_a misery_n among_o the_o hellish_a immortals_n where_o god_n be_v lose_v where_o truth_n be_v seek_v by_o hate_n where_o blessedness_n be_v seek_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o all_o enjoy_n of_o eternity_n truth_n or_o felicity_n and_o this_o not_o once_o but_o often_o be_v eternal_o revolue_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o late_a and_o all_o this_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o circularity_n transform_v we_o and_o our_o false_a beaâ—…des_n in_o true_a misery_n successive_o but_o yet_o eternal_o god_n may_v come_v to_o â—…ow_v his_o own_o work_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v from_o work_v not_o know_v aught_o that_o be_v infinite_a who_o can_v hear_v or_o endure_v this_o which_o be_v it_o true_a there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o wit_n in_o conceal_v it_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v my_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v more_o learning_n in_o not_o know_v it_o d_o for_o if_o we_o shalbâ—…â—…ssed_v in_o not_o remember_v they_o there_o e_o why_o do_v we_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d know_v they_o here_o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o there_o yet_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n ignorant_a of_o they_o here_o to_o have_v the_o happy_a expectation_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v attain_v here_o expect_v bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d only_a bliss_n but_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o if_o they_o â—…y_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v this_o bliss_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o transitory_a revolution_n thereof_o ere_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n how_o then_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o more_o one_o love_n god_n the_o easy_o shall_v he_o attain_v bliss_n and_o yet_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o love_a affect_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o but_o love_v he_o light_o who_o he_o
know_v he_o must_v leave_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_v his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o when_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o f_z one_o can_v never_o love_v his_o friend_n faithâ—…_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o enemy_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o â—…g_n of_o they_o that_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v but_o only_a interrupâ—…_n and_o then_o by_o false_a happiness_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o what_o be_v false_a than_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a in_o such_o light_n or_o otherwise_o â—…ly_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o we_o shall_v become_v wretched_a our_o misery_n here_o be_v wise_a than_o hapâ—…â—…ere_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o g_o then_o the_o wretched_a soul_n have_v better_a â—…serable_a state_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o eternity_n then_o in_o a_o bless_a to_o fall_v â—…ce_n to_o misery_n and_o so_o h_z our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v unhappy_a and_o of_o â—…ppie_a and_o consequent_o we_o suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o expect_v they_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o wretched_a then_o bless_v in_o truth_n but_o piety_n cry_v out_o and_o truth_n â—…h_v this_o to_o be_v false_a the_o felicity_n promise_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a and_o whole_o felicity_n â—…pted_v by_o any_o revolution_n to_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v christ_n our_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v this_o circular_a maze_n of_o the_o impious_a â—…phyry_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o this_o circumrotation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v hereto_o either_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n argument_n and_o have_v rather_o affirm_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o know_v evil_a that_o be_v purâ—…_n it_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o never_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v this_o impiety_n this_o enemy_n â—…ith_n and_o christianity_n these_o circle_n now_o be_v break_v there_o be_v noâ—…th_v we_o to_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n because_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olutions_n have_v keep_v allthing_n in_o such_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v nothing_o can_v be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o more_o return_v to_o misery_n it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a one_o new_o begin_v namely_o the_o soul_n possession_n of_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fall_n out_o in_o a_o immortal_a nature_n without_o any_o circumvolution_n why_o â—…s_v possible_a in_o mortal_a thing_n if_o they_o say_v that_o bliss_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o return_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v always_o before_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n new_a then_o for_o it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o be_v never_o miseâ—…d_v the_o misery_n be_v new_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v never_o miserable_a before_o now_o â—…nesse_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n providence_n allot_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o be_v our_o revolution_n that_o admit_v nothing_o new_a but_o keep_v all_o in_o â—…e_n but_o if_o this_o novelty_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n â—…ule_n 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o there_o may_v be_v new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d procure_v itself_o new_a misery_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n foreâ—…_n include_v in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n free_v it_o from_o thence_o also_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d power_n how_o dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o â—…y_n may_v produce_v thing_n new_a unto_o the_o world_n though_o not_o to_o himself_o â—…ugh_v he_o foresee_v yet_o be_v never_o make_v before_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o â—…t_n the_o free_v soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n because_o there_o be_v some_o â—…d_n daily_o free_v from_o thence_o why_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v still_o â—…es_v create_v to_o be_v new_o free_v from_o new_a misery_n for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d new_a fowl_n but_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v daily_o put_v into_o new_a body_n and_o live_v wise_o be_v free_v never_o to_o return_v then_o they_o make_v the_o soâ—…ies_n of_o eternity_n infinite_a for_o imagine_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n never_o so_o large_a they_o can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o these_o infinite_a age_n pass_v if_o each_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v quit_v fly_v up_o and_o return_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v new_a there_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a k_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o debar_v god_n from_o know_v of_o thing_n infinite_a wherefore_o see_v their_o revolution_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n be_v cashier_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n can_v when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v create_v what_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n never_o change_v his_o will_n and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o free_v and_o not_o return_v soul_n may_v be_v increase_v look_v they_o to_o that_o who_o will_v keep_v infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shut_v up_o our_o disputation_n on_o both_o side_n if_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v why_o deny_v they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v now_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o if_o that_o number_n of_o free_a soul_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o only_o increase_v now_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v and_o never_o to_o return_v and_o that_o number_n be_v not_o increase_v whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o increase_v to_o the_o consummation_n but_o from_o a_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v before_o who_o be_v no_o other_o l._n vives_n what_o ah_o godly_a the_o platonist_n have_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o star_n whence_o she_o be_v take_v or_o follow_v the_o revolution_n from_o body_n to_o body_n plato_n in_o his_o phadrus_n and_o his_o resp._n make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a thence_o do_v pâ—…rphyry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o return_n of_o it_o after_o purgation_n proclus_n and_o plotine_n take_v plato_n eternity_n but_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n and_o submit_v the_o pure_a soul_n to_o the_o period_n of_o revolution_n b_o be_v cic._n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v after_o plato_n that_o our_o life_n be_v involue_v in_o such_o kill_a misery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n c_o we_o love_v it_o this_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o in_o this_o body_n inconvenience_n it_o blind_v our_o reason_n so_o far_o that_o it_o allure_v we_o all_o to_o love_v it_o and_o make_v we_o death_n hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o whereas_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n sound_v and_o not_o over-borne_v by_o the_o body_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o leave_v this_o live_a death_n and_o â—…ghing_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n d_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v e_z why_o do_v fear_v of_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o 7._o one_o have_v better_a die_v secure_a then_o live_v in_o fear_n f_z one_o can_z scipio_n in_o tully_n laelius_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o say_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o aâ—…itie_n as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o love_v he_o now_o but_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o believe_v that_o bâ—…s_n ever_o say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o â—…en_a sage_n but_o some_o ambitious_a unhonest_a fellow_n that_o desiir_v to_o have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o power_n may_v say_v so_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o who_o he_o think_v he_o can_v be_v foe_n to_o this_o rule_n who_o soever_o give_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o friendship_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d more_o need_n observe_v this_o in_o our_o friendship_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o can_v ever_o hate_v thus_o cicero_n g_o then_o the_o wretched_a for_n happiness_n be_v far_o better_a after_o 〈◊〉_d than_o misery_n after_o happiness_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o misery_n be_v lessen_v by_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v asmuch_o lessen_v
paradise_n eden_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o out_o of_o hierome_n b_o no_o such_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v except_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n but_o all_o the_o father_n profess_v that_o paradise_n be_v a_o real_a pleasant_a place_n full_a of_o tree_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o like_v to_o the_o poet_n imaginary_a elysium_n away_o with_o their_o foolery_n say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n that_o seek_v for_o figure_n in_o truth_n and_o will_v overthrow_v the_o real_a existence_n of_o tree_n and_o river_n in_o paradise_n by_o draw_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n this_o do_v origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a hiâ—…ory_n and_o place_v the_o true_a paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n whither_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v rapt_v c_o four_o river_n nile_n of_o egypt_n euphrates_n and_o tigris_n of_o syria_n and_o ganges_n of_o india_n there_o head_n be_v unknown_a paradise_n and_o they_o run_v under_o the_o ocean_n into_o our_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n call_v niâ—…_n the_o ocean_n herodot_n d_o read_v in_o the._n cant_n 4_o 12._o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n enclose_v as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o their_o plant_n be_v as_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o sweet_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o saint_n body_n after_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o not_o change_v into_o spirit_n chap._n 22._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o life_n health_n or_o strength_n nor_o any_o meat_n to_o keep_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o every_o way_n absolute_a immortality_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o ear_n power_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o no_o â—…ssity_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n do_v appear_v visible_o and_o sensible_o not_o of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o afford_v their_o ministry_n unto_o man_n in_o more_o congruence_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o when_o a_o they_o lodge_v in_o man_n house_n they_o do_v but_o ear_n b_o seem_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o same_o appetite_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o tobiâ—…n_n see_v i_o eat_v but_o you_o see_v it_o but_o in_o vision_n that_o be_v you_o think_v i_o have_v eat_v as_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o refresh_v my_o body_n but_o if_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v probable_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o very_o we_o doubt_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a c_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a flesh_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o true_a flesh_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o need_n only_o not_o the_o power_n be_v take_v from_o those_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a not_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n but_o because_o 23._o they_o subsist_v by_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n l._n vives_n they_o ah_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o tobias_n b_o eat_v seem_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v as_o we_o do_v pass_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o stomach_n through_o the_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d so_o decoct_v it_o and_o dispâ—…rse_v the_o juice_n through_o the_o vein_n for_o nutâ—…iment_n nor_o yet_o do_v they_o deâ—…_n man_n eye_n by_o seem_v to_o move_v that_o which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o chap_n and_o yet_o move_a 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o seem_v to_o chaw_v bread_n or_o flesh_n and_o yet_o leave_v it_o whole_a they_o do_v eat_v real_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o nourish_v by_o eat_v c_o of_o christ_n luke_n the_o 23._o the_o earth_n say_v bede_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ce_n drink_v up_o water_n one_o way_n and_o the_o sun_n another_o the_o earth_n for_o need_n the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d power_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v but_o not_o as_o we_o eat_v that_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o take_v â—…te_n but_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o nutriment_n as_o we_o do_v of_o body_n animate_v and_o spiritual_a these_o die_v in_o adam_n and_o those_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ._n chap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n the_o body_n that_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n though_o as_o yet_o unquickn_v by_o the_o â—…it_n be_v call_v animate_v yet_o be_v our_o soul_n but_o body_n so_o be_v the_o other_o calâ—…tuall_a yet_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v spirit_n or_o other_o then_o â—…tiall_a fleshly_a body_n yet_o uncorruptible_a and_o without_o weight_n by_o the_o quickâ—…_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v earthly_a but_o celestial_a not_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o earthly_a body_n but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o endow_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…habite_v it_o with_o loss_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o by_o attain_v a_o celestial_a quality_n 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a man_n be_v make_v earth_n of_o earth_n into_o a_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o not_o into_o b_o â—…ing_v spirit_n as_o â—…ee_v shall_v have_v be_v have_v he_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n â—…lesse_a therefore_o his_o body_n need_v meat_n and_o drink_v against_o hunger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o youth_n &_o from_o death_n by_o indissoluble_a immortality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o only_o animaâ—…e_v yet_o shall_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ied_v but_o that_o it_o incur_v god_n heavy_a sentence_n by_o offend_v and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v of_o other_o meat_n out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v c_o â—…bidden_a to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o time_n &_o corruption_n in_o that_o life_n only_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o continue_v in_o spiritual_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o aniâ—…_n may_v have_v be_v eternal_a in_o paradise_n wherefore_o though_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d d_o when_o soever_o you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o seem_v absurd_a in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d die_v not_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o take_v this_o deadly_a meat_n for_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d their_o nature_n be_v deprave_a and_o by_o their_o just_a exclusion_n from_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o death_n enter_v upon_o they_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o justice_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dâ—…_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o dead_a because_o it_o must_v necessary_o die_v but_o in_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v in_o life_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o quicken_a of_o spirit_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o have_v not_o he_o break_v the_o precept_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o death_n but_o whereas_o god_n signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o leave_v of_o he_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o in_o say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v go_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n in_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o second_o death_n reserve_v that_o secret_a because_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o first_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v show_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o one_o man_n act_n make_v common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o because_o of_o those_o holy_a only_a who_o he_o have_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mediator_n have_v save_v from_o the_o second_o 29_o death_n therefore_o the_o first_o man_n body_n be_v but_o animate_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v who_o desire_v our_o animate_v body_n now_o from_o those_o spiritual_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n say_v he_o but_o
this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a and_o m_z not_o counterfeit_a in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v still_o without_o any_o breathe_n yet_o he_o saâ—…d_v afterward_o that_o if_o one_o speak_v aloud_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sarre_n off_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o we_o the_o body_n serve_v the_o will_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a affect_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o before_o his_o disobedience_n the_o first_o man_n may_v have_v have_v his_o mean_n and_o member_n of_o generation_n without_o lust_n but_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o himself_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o obey_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v god._n and_o this_o prove_v his_o misery_n the_o plain_a in_o that_o he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o will_v for_o if_o he_o will_v do_v so_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o â—…ppy_a n_o yet_o live_v in_o obscenity_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o indeed_o l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o lung_n the_o marrow_n be_v not_o usual_o take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o entrail_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o tully_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a latinist_n use_v pulmo_fw-la continual_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n i_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v part_v into_o two_o fillet_n or_o lappet_n but_o celsus_n persius_n and_o lactantius_n lung_n 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o singular_a b_o to_o take_v in_o for_n there_o go_v a_o pipe_n from_o the_o lung_n into_o the_o mouth_n calâ—…_n asâ—…ra_fw-la arteria_fw-la by_o celsus_n and_o gurgulio_fw-it by_o lactantius_n the_o weasand-pipe_n and_o through_o this_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n go_v in_o and_o out_o for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n thereof_o arist._n histor._n animal_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c_o there_o be_v aristotle_n say_v that_o man_n only_o of_o all_o creature_n can_v move_v his_o ear_n that_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d move_v they_o voluntary_o as_o horse_n etc._n etc._n do_v d_o there_o be_v that_o plutarch_n talk_v of_o one_o parmeâ—…â—…t_n â—…t_z can_v imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o creature_n rare_o whence_o the_o proverb_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la parmenonis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z there_o be_v that_o can_v break_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o a_o german_n about_o maximilians_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v his_o son_n phillips_n that_o will_v have_v rehearse_v any_o verse_n whatsoever_o with_o his_o tail_n f_z 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o i_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o tertian_n at_o bruges_n as_o often_o as_o the_o physician_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v gooâ—…_n to_o sweat_v i_o will_v but_o hold_v my_o breath_n a_o little_a and_o cover_v myself_o over_o head_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o sweat_v present_o they_o that_o see_v it_o wonder_v at_o my_o strange_a constitution_n but_o they_o will_v haâ—…e_v wonder_v more_o have_v they_o see_v augustine_n sweater_n that_o sweat_v as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v spit_v g_o some_o the_o hire_v mourner_n in_o italy_n and_o almost_o all_o womenkind_n h_z try_v of_o late_o such_o like_a have_v pliny_n of_o one_o hermotimus_n of_o clazomene_n who_o soul_n will_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o go_v into_o same_o clazomene_n country_n and_o then_o come_v back_o and_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v see_v ay_o uillage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o neighbourhood_n a_o dwell_n together_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o diverse_a hemisphere_n under_o one_o parallel_n be_v call_v paraeci_n but_o parochia_fw-la be_v a_o other_o matter_n and_o use_v now_o for_o a_o parish_n augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o other_o l_o calaman_fw-mi calamisus_fw-la be_v a_o town_n in_o italy_n calamo_fw-la be_v in_o phoenicia_n and_o that_o i_o think_v augustine_n mean_v of_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o village_n in_o africa_n call_v so_o as_o be_v buâ—…_n by_o the_o phoenicians_n who_o once_o possess_v almost_o all_o africa_n l_o at_o the_o feign_a some_o feign_v mourning_n whereupon_o his_o fantasy_n take_v the_o conceit_n and_o produce_v the_o rapture_n or_o he_o feign_v such_o a_o sound_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v of_o his_o external_a sense_n thereby_o m_o not_o counterfeit_a he_o do_v not_o oppose_v himself_o witting_o to_o those_o punishing_n and_o burn_n but_o be_v senseless_a of_o they_o indeed_o n_o yet_o live_a felicity_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n but_o real_o solid_a not_o in_o shade_n or_o imagination_n but_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o truth_n nor_o be_v that_o noble_a argive_a happy_a who_o as_o horace_n say_v think_v he_o have_v see_v five_o tragedy_n act_v in_o vacuo_fw-la solus_fw-la sessor_n plausorque_fw-la theatro_fw-la aplaud_v loud_a when_o none_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o true_a beatitude_n unattainable_a in_o this_o life_n chap._n 25._o but_o if_o we_o observe_v aright_o none_o live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v just_a yet_o the_o just_a live_v not_o as_o he_o list_v until_o he_o attain_v that_o sure_a eternal_a hurtless_a undeceive_v state_n that_o he_o natural_o desire_v nor_o can_v he_o bâ—…e_v perfect_a until_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n but_o what_o man_n hereupon_o earth_n can_v say_v he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v when_o his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v live_v fain_o and_o he_o must_v die_v how_o then_o live_v he_o as_o he_o list_v that_o live_v not_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v but_o if_o he_o list_v to_o die_v how_o can_v he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v that_o will_v not_o live_v at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v not_o forgo_v all_o life_n but_o to_o change_v it_o for_o a_o better_a then_o live_v he_o not_o yet_o as_o he_o list_v but_o attain_v that_o by_o die_v but_o admit_v this_o he_o live_v as_o he_o list_v because_o he_o have_v force_v himself_o and_o bring_v himself_o to_o this_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o terence_n say_v ah_o since_o you_o can_v have_v what_o you_o will_v have_v desire_v thâ—…_n which_o you_o may_v have_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o bless_v because_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a wretch_n for_o beatitude_n be_v not_o attain_v unless_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v both_o attain_v and_o affect_v then_o must_v this_o affect_v needs_o surmount_v all_o other_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v affect_v for_o this_o and_o if_o this_o be_v love_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o beatitude_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v can_v be_v happy_a then_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v eternal_a so_o that_o the_o bless_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o eteâ—…_n l._n vives_n siâ—…ce_o a_o you_o this_o be_v a_o old_a say_n plato_n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n may_v have_v produce_v mankind_n without_o any_o shameful_a appetite_n chap._n 26._o therefore_o man_n live_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o desire_v while_o he_o desire_v but_o 〈◊〉_d god_n command_v he_o enjoy_v god_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o good_a he_o live_v without_o need_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v meat_n for_o hunger_n drink_v for_o sin_v thirst_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v off_o age_n he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o bodily_a corruption_n and_o sensible_a molestation_n he_o fear_v neither_o disease_n within_o nor_o violence_n without_o hight_v of_o health_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o fullness_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o paradise_n be_v neither_o fiery_a nor_o frosty_a no_o more_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n good_a will_n offend_v either_o with_o desire_n or_o fear_v there_o be_v no_o true_a sorrow_n nor_o vain_a joy_n their_o joy_n continue_v by_o god_n mercy_n who_o they_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n their_o wedlock_n love_n be_v holy_a and_o honest_a their_o vigilance_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o precept_n without_o all_o toil_n or_o trouble_n they_o be_v neither_o weary_a of_o leisure_n nor_o unwilling_o sleepy_a and_o can_v we_o not_o in_o all_o this_o happiness_n suppose_v that_o they_o may_v beget_v their_o child_n without_o lust_n and_o move_v those_o member_n without_o concupiscential_a affect_v the_o man_n a_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o wife_n lap_n b_o without_o corruption_n of_o integrity_n god_n forbid_v want_v of_o experience_n need_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o their_o generative_a part_n may_v be_v move_v by_o will_n only_o without_o exorbitance_n of_o hot_a affect_v &_o that_o the_o sperme_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o place_n of_o conception_n without_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n receive_v as_o well_o as_o a_o virgin_n now_o do_v give_v forth_o her_o c_o menstruous_a flux_n without_o breach_n of_o virginity_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o as_o this_o be_v cast_v forth_o for_o as_o their_o child_n birth_n shall_v
be_v â—…eed_o very_a near_o it_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o â—…red_v with_o such_o limmite_n lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v unto_o nothing_o bind_v of_o it_o back_o again_o into_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a diffuse_v and_o call_v it_o still_o to_o a_o new_a combination_n in_o itself_o and_o hereupon_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o replenish_v with_o 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o marry_v brother_n unto_o sister_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d one_o desire_a a_o wife_n in_o his_o own_o kindred_n but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o proâ—…_n of_o cousin_n germans_n marriage_n be_v very_o honest_a partly_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d because_o one_o person_n therein_o shall_v have_v two_o alliance_n which_o two_o ought_v raâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o affinity_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d natural_a instinct_n in_o a_o man_n shamefastness_n to_o obstâ—…ine_v from_o use_v that_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o tend_v unto_o propagation_n upon_o such_o as_o propinquity_n have_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d â—…stly_o to_o respect_n see_v that_o inculpable_a wedlock_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o the_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o wâ—…man_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o earthly_a city_n need_v only_o this_o marry_v the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d need_v a_o further_a matter_n call_v regeneration_n to_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o at_o least_o any_o corporal_a 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o regeneration_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o until_o circumcision_n be_v â—…ded_v unto_o abraham_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_a that_o these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ificed_v unto_o god_n holy_a writ_n declare_v as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o deluge_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v â—…ted_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o only_o for_o this_o end_n because_o they_o know_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god._n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v that_o alliance_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o match_n abroad_o and_o not_o keep_v contiâ—…_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o parentage_n but_o intermix_v with_o blood_n and_o lineage_n thuâ—…_n be_v union_n dilate_v and_o love_v sow_v through_o mankind_n cic._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o brethren_n be_v call_v patrueles_fw-la of_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sister_n amâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…sobrini_fw-la germans_n general_o cousin_n germans_n they_o be_v all_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr propriet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o the_o god_n use_v it_o saturn_n marry_v his_o sister_n ops_n and_o jupiter_n juno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o athenian_n allow_v it_o but_o the_o roman_n never_o d_o nor_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v of_o kindred_n say_v plutarch_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d marry_o his_o brother_n or_o sister_n daughter_n which_o arise_v hereupon_o a_o good_a poor_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n love_v very_o well_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o this_o laâ—…â—…reed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a consent_n e_z be_v call_v so_o abraham_n call_v sarah_n and_o tully_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o uncle_n son_n brother_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o yet_o augustine_n say_v not_o they_o be_v brother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d very_o near_o it_o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n chap._n 17._o adam_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o progeny_n belong_v to_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a city_n and_o abel_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o his_o death_n a_o wonderful_a ah_o mystery_n commend_v unto_o we_o cain_n and_o seth_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o party_n in_o who_o son_n such_o as_o be_v name_v the_o two_o city_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o upon_o earth_n in_o mankind_n for_o cain_n beget_v enoch_n and_o build_v a_o earthly_a city_n after_o his_o name_n no_o such_o city_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earthly_a world_n but_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a peace_n cain_n be_v interpret_v possession_n whereupon_o either_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n at_o his_o birth_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n by_o god_n henoch_n man_n be_v interpret_v dedication_n for_o the_o earthly_a city_n be_v dedicate_v here_o below_o where_o it_o be_v build_v for_o here_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o it_o affect_v and_o aim_n at_o now_o b_o seth_n be_v call_v resurrection_n and_o enos_n his_o son_n be_v call_v man_n not_o as_o adam_n be_v for_o adam_n be_v man_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v common_a to_o male_a and_o female_a for_o it_o be_v write_v male_a and_o female_a make_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v euah_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o name_n indifferent_a to_o they_o both_o but_o c_o enos_n be_v so_o proper_o a_o man_n that_o it_o exclude_v all_o womankind_n as_o the_o hebrew_n linguist_n affirm_v as_o import_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o take_v no_o wife_n for_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d exclude_v generation_n from_o thence_o therefore_o i_o hold_v this_o no_o idle_a nâ—…te_n that_o in_o the_o â—…2_n whole_a generation_n draw_v from_o seth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o woman_n name_v as_o beget_v in_o this_o generation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v it_o mathusaell_n beget_v lamech_v and_o lamecâ—…_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n and_o adah_n bare_a jabell_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o tent_n and_o be_v keeper_n of_o cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v â—…aball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o musician_n and_o zillah_n also_o bear_v d_o tobel_n who_o wrought_v in_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o tobel_n be_v naamah_n thus_o far_o be_v 〈◊〉_d generation_n recite_v be_v eight_o from_o adam_n with_o adam_z seven_o to_o lamech_v thaâ—…_n have_v these_o two_o wife_n and_o the_o eight_o in_o his_o son_n who_o sister_n be_v also_o reckon_v this_o be_v a_o elegant_a note_n that_o the_o earthly_a city_n shall_v have_v carnal_a generatioâ—…s_n until_o it_o end_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o proceed_v from_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o father_n here_o be_v nameâ—…_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o be_v none_o beside_o they_o before_o the_o deluge_n bâ—…_n euah_n but_o even_o as_o cain_n be_v interpret_v possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n fouâ—…der_n and_o henoch_n his_o son_n interpret_v dedication_n who_o give_v the_o city_n his_o name_n dâ—…_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v both_o a_o earthly_a beginning_n &_o end_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o seth_n be_v interpret_v the_o resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o generation_n we_o must_v see_v what_o holy_a writ_n deliver_v concern_v his_o son_n l._n vives_n a_o wonderful_a ah_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o worldly_a brother_n persecute_v b_o seth_n be_v hierome_n put_v it_o position_n posuit_fw-la the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n say_v that_o seth_n be_v put_v or_o set_v c_o enos_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v hierome_n so_o be_v enos_n a_o man_n d_o tobel_n augustine_n follow_v the_o seventy_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o tubalcain_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zillah_n as_o josephus_n record_v also_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n chap._n 18._o and_o seth_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n enos_n this_o man_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 26._o live_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o by_o these_o two_o man_n abel_n interpret_v sorrow_n and_o seth_n resurrection_n be_v
the_o two_o maspha_n maspha_n the_o old_a stand_v between_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n maspha_n 〈◊〉_d hier._n de_fw-la loc_n hebraic_n there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o you_o go_v northward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lia_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o eleutheropolis_n maspha_n be_v contemplation_n or_o speculation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v unto_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n but_o in_o christ._n chap._n 8._o now_o must_v i_o relate_v god_n promise_n unto_o david_n saâ—…ls_v successor_n which_o change_v â—…gured_v the_o spiritual_a &_o great_a one_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cause_n it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n david_n have_v have_v continual_a good_a forâ—…â—…ed_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n namely_o that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n build_v after_o he_o while_o this_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n nathan_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v his_o pleasurâ—…_n wherein_o when_o as_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d david_n shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o build_v he_o any_o house_n of_o cedar_n then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v thou_o froâ—…_n the_o sheep-â—…e_a to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n israel_n and_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o where-so-eve_a thou_o walk_v aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thy_o enemy_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o mighty_a mâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v it_o it_o shall_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n no_o more_o nor_o shall_v wicked_a people_n trouble_v they_o any_o more_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n since_o i_o a_o appoint_v judge_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o house_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n then_o will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o even_o he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v prepare_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v direct_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o remove_v from_o he_o as_o i_o remoove_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v his_o house_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n eternal_a before_o i_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o hold_v his_o mighty_a promise_n fulfil_v in_o solomon_n be_v far-wide_a for_o mark_v how_o it_o lie_v he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n solomon_n do_v so_o and_o this_o he_o mark_v but_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n eternal_a before_o i_o what_o be_v this_o this_o he_o mark_v not_o well_o let_v he_o go_v to_o salomon_n house_n and_o see_v the_o flock_n of_o strange_a idolatrous_a woman_n draw_v this_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n into_o the_o same_o depth_n of_o damnation_n with_o they_o do_v he_o see_v it_o they_o let_v he_o neither_o think_v god_n promise_n false_a nor_o his_o prescience_n ignorant_a of_o salomon_n future_a perversion_n by_o idolatry_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v here_o nor_o run_v with_o the_o giddy_a brain_a jew_n to_o seek_v have_v i_o wist_v and_o to_o find_v one_o in_o who_o these_o may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v they_o fulfil_v but_o in_o our_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o son_n of_o who_o these_o promise_n speak_v be_v not_o solomon_n but_o oh_o wondrous_a blindness_n of_o heart_n stand_v still_o expect_v of_o another_o to_o come_v who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o most_o broad_a and_o manifest_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o solomon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o solomon_n erection_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o laudable_a peace_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o his_o name_n for_o solomon_n be_v a_o peacemaker_n but_o he_o be_v b_o only_a in_o his_o person_n a_o shadow_n but_o no_o presentation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o concern_v our_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n include_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n &_o chronicle_n yâ—_z speak_v of_o his_o reign_n the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v entitle_v with_o his_o name_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o most_o apparent_a in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n not_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o bound_n of_o salomon_n kingdom_n be_v know_v yet_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n that_o 9_o psalm_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o land_n end_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o christ._n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n at_o the_o river_n when_o john_n baptize_v and_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o call_z he_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v solomon_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o his_o father_n time_n as_o no_o other_o of_o their_o king_n do_v but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o thou_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n then_o will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o prepare_v his_o kingdom_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o solomon_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o not_o thâ—…_n rather_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peacemaker_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v set_v up_o before_o david_n death_n as_o solomon_n be_v but_o after_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_a text_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o long_o ere_o he_o come_v yet_o come_v after_o david_n death_n all_o be_v one_o he_o come_v at_o length_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o build_v god_n the_o father_n a_o house_n not_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n but_o of_o live_a soul_n wherein_o we_o all_o rejoice_v for_o to_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v l._n vives_n i_o appoint_v a_o judge_n israel_n have_v thirteen_o judge_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n from_o othoniel_n to_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v saul_n and_o during_o that_o time_n they_o have_v variable_a forâ—…_n in_o their_o war_n b_o only_a in_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n and_o â—…ding_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n like_v unto_o this_o of_o nathan_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 9_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n also_o entitle_v an_o a_o instruction_n to_o ethan_n the_o israelite_n reckon_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o david_n and_o there_o be_v some_o like_o those_o of_o nâ—…n_n as_o this_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o â—…s_o then_o speak_v thou_o b_o in_o a_o vision_n unto_o thy_o son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n mighty_a one_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o my_o people_n i_o have_v find_v david_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o for_o my_o hand_n shall_v help_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o nor_o shall_v the_o wicked_a 89._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a mercy_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o thou_o â—…t_v 〈◊〉_d father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o
themselves_o from_o other_o as_o all_o other_o better_n both_o sort_n teach_v the_o law_n out_o ofâ—…_n moses_n chair_n the_o scribe_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o mystery_n c_o astronomy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n only_o study_v necessity_n make_v they_o geometer_n for_o nilus_n his_o in-undations_a every_o year_n take_v away_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n so_o that_o each_o one_o be_v fain_o to_o know_v his_o pharase_n own_o quantity_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o art_n now_o aptness_n make_v they_o astronomer_n for_o their_o night_n be_v clear_a &_o never_o cloud_n come_v on_o their_o land_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v all_o the_o motion_n station_n rise_v and_o fall_v of_o every_o star_n a_o â—…udy_a both_o wondrous_a delectable_a and_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o beseem_v the_o excellence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o two_o art_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o number_n and_o so_o arithmetic_n get_v up_o for_o the_o three_o d_o before_o the_o sage_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v rather_o worth_a nothing_o then_o note_v the_o egyptian_n abominable_a lying_n to_o claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 100000._o year_n chap._n 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v above_o 100000._o year_n since_o astronomy_n begin_v in_o egypt_n what_o record_n have_v they_o for_o this_o that_o have_v their_o letter_n but_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o little_o more_o from_o isis._n varro_n authority_n be_v of_o worth_n here_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o overrun_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o foretold_v what_o now_o we_o see_v according_o effect_v the_o dissonance_n of_o history_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o lean_a to_o such_o as_o do_v accord_n with_o our_o divinity_n the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o when_o they_o read_v two_o author_n of_o like_a and_o allowable_a authority_n differ_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o elder_a memory_n they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a history_n to_o under-shore_n we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o secular_a author_n he_o be_v famous_a or_o obscure_a if_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o go_v far_o â—…ay_v from_o truth_n but_o be_v his_o word_n true_a or_o false_a they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o atâ—…ement_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 41._o but_o to_o leave_v history_n and_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o leave_v long_v ago_o their_o study_n seem_v whole_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n why_o do_v the_o scholar_n then_o contradict_v their_o master_n but_o that_o both_o be_v whirl_v away_o with_o human_a affect_n wherein_o a_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n each_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o quick_a conceit_v than_o other_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o arch-dogmatist_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o follower_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o carry_v some_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o teacher_n opinion_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n be_v it_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o none_o what_o course_n what_o act_n can_v mortal_a misery_n perform_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n without_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n as_o for_o our_o canonical_a author_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v differ_v no_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v so_o many_o nation_n believe_v that_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o this_o the_o multitude_n in_o other_o place_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v avow_v though_o your_o petty_a company_n of_o jangler_n in_o the_o school_n deny_v it_o our_o prophet_n be_v but_o few_o â—…east_n be_v more_o their_o esteem_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o which_o religion_n ought_v â—…ghly_o to_o reverence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o few_o but_o that_o their_o concord_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v let_v one_o look_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n write_n and_o if_o he_o find_v two_o that_o tell_v both_o one_o tale_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v register_v for_o a_o rariâ—…_n it_o be_v two_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v rank_v out_o their_o diversity_n in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d what_o dogmatist_n in_o all_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o hell_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v control_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o with_o gracious_a allowâ—…_n to_o both_o part_n be_v not_o the_o epiâ—…urists_n in_o great_a account_n at_o athens_n â—…ing_v that_o god_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o stoike_fw-gr their_o opponent_n that_o hold_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o gracious_a as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o b_o anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n deny_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o epicurus_n be_v allow_v and_o grace_v in_o that_o city_n who_o divide_v both_o deity_n of_o sun_n star_n yea_o of_o jove_n himself_o c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o aristippus_n there_o with_o his_o bodily_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o antisthenes_n with_o his_o mental_a both_o famous_a socratist_n and_o yet_o both_o so_o far_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o subject_n of_o beatitude_n the_o one_o bad_a a_o wise_a man_n fly_v rule_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o both_o have_v full_a and_o frequent_a audience_n do_v not_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o opinion_n in_o public_a in_o the_o town_n d_o gâ—…llery_n in_o e_z school_n in_o f_z garden_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o private_a place_n one_o g_o hold_v one_o world_n another_o a_o thousand_o some_o hold_n that_o one_o create_v some_o not_o create_v some_o hold_v it_o eternal_a some_o not_o eternal_a some_o say_v it_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o by_o chance_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a other_o mortal_a some_o transfuse_v they_o into_o beast_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o mortal_a say_v they_o die_v present_o after_o the_o body_n other_o say_v they_o live_v long_o yet_o not_o for_o ever_o some_o place_n the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o body_n some_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o both_o some_o draw_v the_o external_a good_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n go_v always_o true_a some_o say_v but_o sometime_o some_o say_v never_o these_o and_o million_o more_o of_o dissension_n do_v the_o philosopher_n bandy_v and_o what_o people_n state_n kingdom_n or_o city_n of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a socyety_n have_v ever_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n or_o reject_v these_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o have_v give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o confusion_n in_o their_o very_a bosom_n and_o uphold_v the_o rabble_n of_o curious_a jangler_n not_o about_o land_n or_o case_n in_o law_n but_o upon_o main_n point_n of_o misery_n and_o bliss_n wherein_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a they_o have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o speak_v false_a so_o full_o and_o so_o fit_o sort_v their_o society_n to_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o we_o say_v signify_v confusion_n nor_o care_v their_o king_n the_o devil_n how_o much_o they_o jangle_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o large_a harvest_n of_o variable_a impiety_n but_o the_o people_n state_n nation_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n holy_a law_n be_v leave_v they_o use_v not_o that_o licentious_a confusion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o the_o true_a but_o all_o in_o one_o consent_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a for_o the_o true_a author_n record_v god_n testimony_n these_o be_v their_o sage_n their_o poet_n their_o prophet_n their_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o live_v after_o their_o rule_n follow_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o sacrilege_n forbid_v there_o god_n forbid_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o shall_v steal_v god_n wisdom_n pronounce_v this_o not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o h_z what_o â—…0_n truth_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n attain_a and_o dispute_v off_o amid_o their_o falsehood_n as_o
day_n hierome_n wonder_v that_o the_o seventy_o will_v translate_v three_o for_o forty_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o such_o similitude_n in_o figure_n or_o accent_n in_o these_o strait_n be_v the_o excellent_a wit_n of_o saint_n augustine_n now_o â—…n_o anglâ—…d_v nor_o can_v he_o well_o acquit_v himself_o of_o thâ—…m_n b_o at_o niâ—…ivie_n a_o city_n in_o assyria_n build_v by_o ninus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n ever_o after_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o thence_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o other_o temple_n chap._n 45._o after_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n they_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o namely_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n when_o they_o hope_v to_o grow_v into_o better_a state_n upon_o the_o repay_v of_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o that_o carnal_a nation_n understand_v agee_n prophecy_n say_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o which_o he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o where_o he_o promise_v christ_n express_o say_v i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o sense_n rather_o applyable_a to_o the_o member_n than_o the_o head_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o those_o choose_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n build_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o live_a stone_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n and_o repair_v after_o the_o captivity_n therefore_o from_o thence_o have_v this_o nation_n no_o more_o prophet_n but_o be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o alien_n even_o by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o agge_n mean_v not_o of_o that_o house_n which_o they_o have_v repair_v for_o b_o shall_v alexander_n come_v soon_o after_o that_o and_o subdue_v they_o who_o although_o he_o make_v no_o massacre_n of_o they_o for_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o yield_v at_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o temple_n prove_v inferior_a to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o free_a king_n time_n for_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v alexander_n sacrifice_n not_o in_o any_o true_a worship_n unto_o god_n but_o give_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o false_a deity_n c_o then_o come_v the_o forenamed_a ptolomey_n son_n to_o lagus_n after_o alexaâ—…ders_n death_n and_o hâ—…e_v lead_v many_o of_o they_o captive_a into_o egypt_n yet_o his_o son_n philadelphus_n do_v courteous_o free_v they_o afterward_o and_o have_v the_o seventy_o to_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n after_o all_o this_o the_o war_n mention_v in_o the_o maccabee_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o d_o process_n of_o time_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o alexandria_n sudbue_v they_o he_o that_o be_v call_v epiphanes_n and_o then_o be_v they_o extreme_o plague_v force_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n and_o their_o temple_n fill_v with_o sacrilegious_a pollution_n by_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o power_n notwithstanding_a judas_n machabeus_n utter_o subveâ—…ted_v and_o restore_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v alchimus_n a_o man_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n blood_n by_o ambition_n aspire_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o then_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o all_o which_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o variable_a chance_n of_o war_n do_v aristobulus_n assume_v a_o diadem_n and_o become_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o ever_o since_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o captain_n and_o general_n or_o priâ—…ces_n though_o a_o king_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prince_n because_o of_o his_o pre-eminence_n but_o all_o that_o be_v captain_n and_o prince_n f_z be_v not_o king_n as_o aristobulus_n be_v to_o he_o g_o do_v alexander_n succeed_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v record_v for_o a_o tyrant_n over_o his_o people_n he_o leave_v the_o regality_n to_o his_o wife_n alexandra_n and_o from_o alexandrâ—…_n thence_o begin_v the_o jew_n extremity_n of_o affliction_n for_o h_z her_o two_o son_n aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n contend_v for_o the_o principality_n call_v the_o roman_a force_n to_o come_v against_o israel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hircanus_n demand_v their_o aid_n against_o his_o brother_n then_o have_v the_o roman_a conquer_v all_o africa_n and_o greece_n and_o have_v command_v over_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o nation_n ay_o the_o state_n seem_v too_o heavy_a for_o itself_o and_o break_v itself_o down_o with_o the_o own_o burden_n for_o now_o have_v sedition_n get_v strong_a hold_n among_o they_o break_v out_o into_o confederacy_n and_o civil_a war_n wherewith_o it_o be_v so_o maim_v that_o now_o all_o decline_v unto_o a_o monarchike_a form_n of_o government_n but_o pompey_n the_o great_a general_n of_o rome_n force_n bring_v his_o power_n into_o judaea_n take_v jerusalem_n open_v the_o temple_n temple_n door_n not_o to_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o prey_v upon_o god_n rather_o and_o not_o as_o a_o worshipper_n but_o as_o a_o profaner_n enter_v the_o k_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o place_n only_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v see_v in_o l_o and_o have_v seat_v hircanus_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v antipater_n provost_n of_o the_o province_n he_o depart_v carry_v aristobulus_n away_o with_o he_o prisoner_n here_o begin_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o roman_n temple_n tributary_n afterward_o come_v cassius_n and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n m_o and_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o herod_n a_o alien_n be_v make_v their_o governor_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v for_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v which_o the_o patriarch_n prophetical_o employ_v say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o 10_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v and_o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o nation_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o blood_n until_o herod_n time_n who_o be_v their_o first_o alien_a king_n now_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o shiloh_n come_v now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v promulgate_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o nation_n shall_v desire_v he_o to_o come_v in_o his_o glorious_a power_n to_o judge_v as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o be_v unite_v in_o their_o true_a belief_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o humility_n to_o suffer_v l._n vives_n they_o that_o a_o be_v god_n elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o alexander_n come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o dariuâ—…_n alexander_n son_n to_o arsamus_n olymp._n 112._o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o fâ—…r_v alexander_n besiege_v tyre_n and_o send_v for_o help_v to_o jaddus_n the_o priest_n command_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lord_n of_o asia_n see_v he_o have_v now_o chase_v darius_n thence_o the_o priest_n answer_v that_o he_o ought_v he_o no_o service_n as_o long_o as_o darius_n live_v with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o league_n a_o wise_a answer_n and_o befit_v a_o israelite_n faith_n it_o inflame_v the_o valorous_a young_a king_n who_o have_v take_v tyre_n make_v straight_o to_o galilee_n through_o palestina_n take_v gaza_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o priest_n meet_v he_o in_o all_o their_o ceremonial_a robe_n and_o salute_v he_o so_o he_o be_v pacâ—…fied_v and_o adore_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n at_o macedon_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v attain_v this_o empire_n so_o take_v he_o judaea_n into_o his_o protection_n joseph_n lib._n 11._o antiq._n c_o ptolemy_n son_n to_o lagus_n under_o colour_n ptolemy_n of_o desire_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n he_o take_v the_o town_n joseph_n d_o epiphanes_n that_o be_v illustrious_a he_o succeed_v his_o father_n philopater_n and_o war_v with_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n epiphanes_n until_o they_o boâ—…_n be_v weary_v and_o then_o he_o marry_v cleopatâ—…_n antiochus_n his_o daughter_n and_o have_v judaea_n for_o his_o dowry_n etc._n etc._n e_o antiochus_z of_o he_o read_v the_o maccabee_n 2._o 7_o and_o 8._o and_o
fit_a it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n 6._o the_o error_n of_o human_a judgement_n in_o case_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v 7._o difference_n of_o language_n a_o impediment_n to_o human_a society_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o just_a war_n 8._o that_o true_a friendship_n can_v be_v secure_a among_o the_o incessant_a peril_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 9_o the_o friendship_n of_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n undiscernible_a in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o all_o the_o infidel_n take_v to_o be_v good_a power_n and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n 10._o the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v after_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o world_n affliction_n 11._o the_o beatitude_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o that_o true_a perfection_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v install_v 12._o that_o the_o bloody_a war_n chief_a aim_n be_v peace_n the_o desire_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n 13._o of_o that_o universal_a peace_n which_o no_o perturbance_n can_v seclude_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n just_a judgement_n dispose_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a desert_n 14._o of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o sway_v human_a society_n by_o council_n and_o unto_o which_o council_n human_a society_n obey_v 15._o nature_n freedom_n &_o bondage_n cause_v by_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o affect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o 16._o of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o sovereignty_n 17._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18._o that_o the_o suspend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n oppose_v the_o constancy_n of_o christianity_n 19_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n 20._o hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n 21._o whether_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n 22._o whether_o christ_n the_o christian_n god_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v 23._o porphery_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n 24._o a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n 25._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v 26._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pillgrimage_n last_v 27._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehead_n 28._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a finis_fw-la the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n that_o varro_n observe_v 288._o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o be_o now_o to_o draw_v my_o discourse_n from_o the_o progress_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o two_o hierarchy_n the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a i_o must_v therefore_o first_o lie_v down_o their_o argument_n as_o far_o as_o the_o quantity_n beseem_v this_o volume_n may_v permit_v who_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o up_o a_o beatitude_n extant_a even_o in_o the_o continual_a misfortune_n of_o man_n temporal_a mortality_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o parallel_v their_o vain_a position_n with_o our_o assure_a hope_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o with_o the_o object_n of_o that_o assurance_n namely_o the_o true_a blessedness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o so_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n both_o with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v against_o infidel_n the_o difference_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o apparent_a about_o that_o question_n of_o the_o final_a good_a the_o philosopher_n have_v keep_v a_o wonderful_a coil_n among_o themselves_o seek_v in_o every_o crank_a and_o caverne_n thereof_o for_o the_o true_a beatitude_n for_o that_o be_v the_o final_a good_a be_v only_o desire_v for_o itself_o all_o other_o good_n have_v in_o their_o attainment_n a_o reference_n unto_o that_o alone_a we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o the_o final_a good_a which_o end_v goodness_n that_o be_v which_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o profit_v it_o which_o give_v it_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n nor_o do_v we_o call_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a whereby_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o point_n which_o mischief_n arise_v unto_o still_o reserve_v the_o mischievous_a nature_n that_o we_o call_v the_o end_n of_o mischief_n so_o then_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o great_a evil_a be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o final_a goodness_n and_o the_o final_a badness_n about_o which_o two_n there_o have_v be_v wonderful_a inquisition_n to_o avoid_v the_o final_a evil_n and_o attain_v the_o final_a good_a this_o be_v the_o daily_a endeavour_n of_o our_o worldly_a philosopher_n who_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o exorbitance_n of_o error_n yet_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o limit_n to_o their_o aphorism_n that_o they_o seek_v no_o further_a than_o either_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n or_o both_o wherein_o to_o place_v this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o they_o from_o this_o tripartite_a foundation_n have_v m._n varro_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la most_o witty_o and_o diligent_o observe_v 288._o sect_n to_o have_v original_a not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o posse_fw-la so_o many_o several_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o three_o fountain_n of_o which_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a demonstration_n i_o must_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v nature_n by_o nature_n without_o help_n of_o master_n or_o industry_n or_o that_o habit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v ah_o virtue_n and_o be_v learn_v by_o degree_n namely_o either_o sensible_a pleasure_n or_o sensible_a rest_n or_o both_o b_o which_o epicurus_n call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o pleasure_n or_o c_o the_o universal_a first_o position_n of_o nature_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v as_o in_o the_o body_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n these_o four_o therefore_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o nature_n first_o positives_n be_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n under_o these_o respect_n that_o either_o virtue_n the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o or_o for_o itself_o or_o they_o for_o virtue_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o here_o be_v foundation_n for_o twelve_o â—…ects_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o tripled_a i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n bodily_a pleasure_n be_v either_o set_v under_o virtue_n above_o it_o or_o equal_a with_o it_o give_v life_n to_o three_o diverse_a opinion_n it_o be_v under_o virtue_n when_o virtue_n rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o live_v for_o our_o country_n good_a and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o beget_v our_o child_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o corporal_a delight_n for_o without_o that_o we_o neither_o eat_v to_o live_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o carnal_a generation_n but_o when_o this_o pleasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o virtue_n then_o be_v it_o affect_v in_o mere_a respect_n of_o itself_o and_o virtue_n ataynement_n be_v whole_o refer_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v all_o virtue_n act_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n or_o else_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o deform_a kind_n of_o life_n because_o therein_o virtue_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o command_n of_o voluptuousness_n though_o indeed_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v virtue_n that_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o deformity_n can_v not_o want_v patronage_n and_o that_o by_o many_o philosopher_n now_o pleasure_n and_o virtue_n be_v join_v in_o equality_n when_o they_o be_v both_o seek_v for_o themselves_o no_o way_n respect_v other_o wheresore_n as_o the_o subjection_n pre-eminence_n or_o equality_n of_o virtue_n unto_o voluptuousness_n make_v three_o sect_n so_o do_v rest_n delight_n and_o rest_n and_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n make_v three_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o have_v their_o three_o place_n under_o above_o or_o equal_a to_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o number_n arise_v d_o unto_o twelve_o
lib._n 5._o for_o aristotle_n have_v most_o of_o his_o morality_n that_o be_v worth_a aught_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n h_z polemon_n speusippus_n sister_n son_n to_o plato_n be_v make_v plato_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n but_o he_o grow_v disease_v resign_v the_o place_n to_o xenocrates_n who_o by_o one_o oration_n convert_v this_o polemon_n from_o a_o lewd_a and_o luxurious_a youth_n to_o become_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a observer_n of_o patience_n and_o after_o xenocrates_n death_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o place_n ualer_n maximus_n cit_v he_o as_o a_o example_n of_o sudden_a change_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v another_o polemo_n surname_v hellanicus_n a_o historiographer_n we_o have_v use_v his_o authority_n elsewhere_o a_o three_o also_o of_o this_o name_n there_o be_v a_o sophister_n in_o laodicia_n ay_o archesilas_n borne_n in_o pitane_n in_o aeolia_n a_o socratist_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n leave_v no_o more_o record_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o than_o socrates_n do_v k_o which_o differ_v not_o he_o that_o among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n differ_v from_o any_o other_o in_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v forthwith_o repute_v of_o a_o contrary_a sect_n though_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o position_n beside_o varro_z his_o reduction_n of_o the_o final_a good_a out_o of_o all_o these_o difference_n unto_o three_o head_n and_o three_o definition_n one_o only_a of_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o chap._n 2._o therefore_o in_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o life_n the_o contemplative_a the_o active_a and_o the_o mix_v if_o our_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o final_a good_a but_o with_o the_o easy_a or_o hard_a attainment_n of_o that_o good_a which_o deny_v those_o three_o several_a course_n for_o be_v attain_v the_o final_a good_a do_v immediate_o make_v the_o attainer_n bless_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o contemplation_n nor_o action_n nor_o these_o two_o proportion_v together_o that_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v for_o one_o may_v live_v in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o fashion_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o true_a course_n to_o beatitude_n so_o then_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o goodness_n which_o distinguish_v all_o those_o sect_n be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o society_n of_o life_n academical_a uncertainty_n cynical_a carriage_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o course_n of_o conversation_n philosophical_a politic_a and_o neuter_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v once_o meddle_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a wherefore_o varro_n have_v recite_v the_o last_o four_o whereby_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o opinion_n amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o sect_n in_o that_o they_o ah_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v he_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o return_v to_o their_o first_o twelve_o who_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o main_a point_n man_n chief_a good_a out_o of_o these_o will_v he_o gather_v one_o direct_a truth_n and_o show_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v false_a for_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o they_o carry_v two_o part_n of_o the_o number_n with_o they_o so_o there_o remain_v but_o ninety_o six_o then_o go_v the_o cynike_v and_o they_o carry_v forty_o eight_o with_o they_o so_o there_o remain_v but_o forty_o eight_o then_o send_v away_o the_o new_a academike_n with_o their_o part_n so_o there_o remain_v but_o thirty_o six_o and_o then_o the_o social_a conversation_n with_o the_o multitude_n that_o it_o bring_v so_o there_o remain_v only_o twelve_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v twelve_o several_a sect_n for_o their_o only_a difference_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o end_n of_o good_a be_v find_v the_o evil_n lie_v direct_o opposite_a so_o these_o twelve_o sect_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o triplication_n of_o these_o four_o pleasure_n rest_n both_z and_o b_o nature_n primitive_a affect_n and_o habit_n which_o varro_n call_v primogenia_n for_o they_o all_o be_v make_v either_o virtue_n inferior_n and_o desire_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o or_o her_o superior_n and_o she_o desire_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n or_o equal_n and_o both_o be_v affect_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n thus_o do_v they_o accrue_v unto_o twelve_o several_a position_n now_o of_o these_o four_o head_n varro_n take_v away_o three_o pleasure_n rest_n and_o both_o unite_a not_o that_o he_o disproove_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o include_v in_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o first_o positives_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o many_o thing_n more_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v they_o keep_v a_o number_n in_o this_o rank_n so_o then_o of_o the_o three_o remain_v deduct_v from_o the_o four_o head_n his_o discourse_n must_v whole_o be_v frame_v to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a one_o by_o reason_n be_v it_o in_o these_o three_o or_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v see_v afterward_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o brief_o see_v varro_n choice_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v these_o whether_o nature_n first_o positive_a affect_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o virtue_n sake_n or_o virtue_n for_o they_o or_o both_o for_o themselves_o l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v no_o for_n though_o their_o true_a use_n seem_v to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o have_v they_o no_o essential_a reference_n thereunto_o b_o nature_n primitive_a as_o health_n strength_n perfection_n of_o the_o sense_n freedom_n from_o sorrow_n vigour_n beauty_n and_o such_o like_a like_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o if_o deprave_a opinion_n will_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o maturity_n they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o beatitude_n varro_z his_o choice_n among_o the_o three_o forenamed_a sect_n follow_v therein_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiochus_n author_n of_o the_o old_a academical_a sect_n chap._n 3._o thus_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v in_o which_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v contain_v first_o be_v because_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o beatitude_n of_o god_n or_o beast_n or_o tree_n but_o of_o man_n he_o hold_v fit_a to_o examine_v what_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n he_o find_v in_o his_o nature_n body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o the_o soul_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o far_o more_o excellent_a part_n but_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v only_a man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v to_o the_o horseman_n that_o he_o make_v another_o controversy_n of_o for_o a_o the_o horseman_n be_v the_o man_n alone_o not_o the_o horse_n and_o man_n both_o together_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o man_n reference_n to_o the_o horse_n that_o give_v he_o that_o name_n or_o whether_o the_o body_n only_o be_v the_o man_n have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o cup_n have_v to_o the_o drink_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o drink_n both_o that_o be_v call_v b_o poculum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_a but_o the_o cup_n only_o yet_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o drink_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n conjoin_v and_o not_o several_a that_o be_v call_v man_n and_o these_o two_o be_v but_o his_o part_n as_o two_o ox_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n which_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o on_o this_o side_n and_o another_o on_o that_o yet_o call_v we_o neither_o of_o they_o separate_o a_o yoke_n but_o both_o combine_v together_o now_o of_o those_o three_o position_n he_o choose_v the_o last_o call_v the_o essence_n compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n man_n and_o deny_v the_o appellation_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o be_v several_o consider_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o man_v beatitude_n must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o good_n that_o belong_v joint_o both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o prime_a gift_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o themselves_o &_o that_o virtue_n which_o doctrine_n do_v gradual_o engraph_v in_o a_o good_a mind_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a good_a of_o all_o which_o virtue_n or_o method_n of_o life_n have_v receive_v those_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_a have_v be_v before_o that_o they_o have_v virtue_n it_o now_o desire_v all_o thing_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o self_n also_o use_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o itself_o unto_o the_o own_o pleasure_n and_o delightful_a fruition_n d_o more_o or_o less_o make_v a_o like_n use_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o if_o necessity_n require_v rather_o refuse_v the_o small_a good_n for_o the_o attainment_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o great_a than_o
easy_o be_v they_o lose_v how_o quite_o do_v deafness_n or_o blindness_n take_v away_o hear_v and_o sight_n and_o then_o for_o the_o reason_n how_o soon_o be_v it_o subvert_v by_o a_o phrenetical_a passion_n a_o lethargy_n or_o so_o oh_o it_o be_v able_a to_o wring_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o action_n of_o frenetic_a person_n so_o whole_o different_a nay_o so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n direction_n what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o dâ—…moniakes_v who_o understanding_n the_o devil_n whole_o dull_v and_o use_v all_o their_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n can_v full_o secure_v himself_o from_o these_o incursion_n again_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o life_n when_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o true_a book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n keep_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v 9_o full_a of_o care_n and_o that_o same_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o violent_a motion_n unto_o action_n c_o which_o they_o reckon_v for_o one_o of_o nature_n first_o positives_n in_o good_a man_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o effect_v those_o strange_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o madness_n when_o the_o reason_n &_o sense_n be_v both_o besot_v and_o obnubilate_v beside_o virtue_n which_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o come_v after_o ward_n from_o industry_n when_o it_o have_v get_v the_o high_a stand_n in_o humanity_n what_o other_o workehath_fw-mi it_o but_o a_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o inbred_a vice_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o own_o bosom_n not_o in_o other_o chief_o that_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o temperance_n which_o suppress_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o curb_v they_o from_o carry_v the_o mind_n away_o into_o mischief_n for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o contrary_a be_v a_o virtue_n when_o the_o spirit_n lust_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o what_o will_v we_o what_o be_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o against_o which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n which_o since_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o let_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n endeavour_n this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v our_o spirit_n unto_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o seal_v unto_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o free_a consent_n so_o that_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_a the_o true_a happiness_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a but_o have_v now_o and_o then_o divers_a fight_n against_o his_o own_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prudence_n be_v it_o not_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v &_o thing_n to_o be_v refuse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o error_n be_v incur_v in_o either_o this_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o evil_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o assent_v unto_o sin_n and_o good_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v prudence_n nor_o temperance_n ride_v our_o life_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o they_o forewarn_a we_o of_o and_o arm_v we_o against_o and_o what_o e_o of_o justice_n that_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_n and_o the_o just_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o god_n the_o flesh_n under_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o together_o under_o god_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v rather_o continual_o labour_v then_o true_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o less_o that_o the_o soul_n both_o meditate_v of_o god_n the_o less_o it_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o more_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o less_o command_n have_v the_o soul_n over_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v object_v unto_o this_o languour_n and_o corruption_n how_o dare_v we_o say_v we_o be_v safe_a or_o if_o not_o safe_a much_o more_o bless_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o attain_a bliss_n now_o there_o be_v also_o fortitude_n another_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o human_a misery_n endure_v with_o patience_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o stoike_fw-gr deny_v these_o to_o be_v evil_n of_o which_o f_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o endure_v they_o he_o may_v lawful_o nay_o he_o must_v needs_o kill_v himself_o and_o avoid_v this_o life_n to_o this_o height_n be_v their_o proud_a stupidity_n grow_v build_v all_o there_o beatitude_n upon_o this_o life_n that_o if_o their_o wise_a man_n g_o be_v blind_a deaf_a lame_a and_o make_v the_o very_a hospital_n of_o all_o agony_n and_o anguish_n which_o should_o so_o sore_o on_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v force_v he_o be_v his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o life_n that_o be_v environ_v with_o all_o those_o plague_n be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v bless_v osweete_a and_o bless_a life_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o death_n do_v conclude_v for_o if_o it_o be_v bless_v why_o then_o keep_v it_o still_o but_o if_o those_o evil_n make_v it_o avoidable_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o bliss_n or_o what_o be_v these_o but_o evil_n that_o have_v such_o power_n to_o subvert_v the_o good_a of_o fortitude_n make_o iâ—…_n not_o only_o guilty_a of_o dejection_n but_o of_o dotage_n in_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o one_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o other_o o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o avoidance_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o overpress_a infirmity_n why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o bid_v adieu_o to_o obstinacy_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a be_v it_o patience_n that_o make_v cato_n kill_v himself_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o he_o take_v caesar_n victory_n so_o unpatient_o where_o be_v his_o fortitude_n now_o go_v it_o yield_v and_o be_v so_o tread_v down_o that_o it_o flee_v both_o light_n and_o life_n as_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o his_o life_n then_o bless_a why_o than_o it_o be_v wretched_a why_o then_o be_v not_o they_o true_a evil_n that_o can_v make_v one_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o old_a academike_n who_o sect_n varro_n stand_v whole_o for_o do_v better_a in_o call_v these_o accident_n plain_o evil_a but_o they_o have_v one_o foul_a error_n to_o hold_v his_o life_n that_o endure_v these_o evil_n bless_a if_o he_o ride_v himself_o from_o they_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a destruction_n the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a say_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o which_o to_o avoid_v you_o must_v willing_o betake_v yourself_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v this_o life_n what_o life_n this_o that_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o evil_n what_o be_v it_o then_o bless_a among_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o must_v be_v avoid_v or_o call_v you_o it_o bless_v because_o you_o may_v abandon_v these_o evil_n when_o you_o list_v by_o death_n what_o if_o some_o power_n divine_a shall_v hold_v you_o from_o die_a and_o keep_v you_o continual_o in_o those_o evil_n than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wretched_a life_n indeed_o well_o the_o soon_o leave_v of_o it_o make_v not_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a yourself_o will_v judge_v it_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o quit_v of_o misery_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v short_a nor_o much_o less_o be_v it_o happiness_n in_o that_o the_o misery_n be_v short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o forcible_a evil_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n nay_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nature_n first_o and_o most_o forcible_a precept_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o dear_a respect_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o death_n by_o very_o natural_a instinct_n and_o so_o bee-friend_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o enjoy_v the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n mighty_a be_v the_o evil_n that_o subdue_v this_o natural_a instinct_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o aviod_n death_n and_o subdue_a
it_o so_o far_o that_o what_o be_v before_o abhor_v shall_v now_o be_v desire_v and_o rather_o than_o want_v effect_v by_o a_o man_n own_o hand_n mighty_a be_v the_o mischief_n that_o make_v fortitude_n a_o homicide_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v fortitude_n which_o yield_v so_o to_o these_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o force_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n who_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n indede_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o endure_v death_n with_o patience_n but_o that_o must_v come_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la from_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o from_o his_o own_o but_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o to_o himself_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v intolerable_a which_o ought_v to_o force_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o extreme_a inconvenience_n the_o life_n therefore_o that_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v happy_a if_o that_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o infelicity_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v it_o place_n by_o kill_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o reason_n be_v fain_o in_o this_o their_o quest_n of_o beatitude_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o beatitude_n be_v not_o resident_a in_o this_o mortal_a life_n when_o in_o man_n great_a gift_n the_o great_a help_n they_o afford_v he_o against_o anguish_n danger_n and_o dolour_n the_o sure_a testimony_n be_v they_o of_o human_a misery_n for_o if_o true_a virtue_n can_v be_v in_o none_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n then_o do_v they_o not_o promise_v any_o many_o in_o who_o they_o be_v any_o assurance_n from_o suffer_v of_o temporal_a sorrow_n for_o true_a virtue_n may_v not_o dissemble_v in_o profess_v what_o it_o can_v perform_v but_o it_o aim_v at_o this_o only_a that_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v turmoil_v with_o all_o these_o extreme_n of_o sorrow_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o safety_n and_o felicity_n for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v felicity_n that_o want_v safety_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o the_o unwise_a intemperate_a impatient_a or_o unjust_a that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truepiety_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o real_a virtue_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o 25_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v save_v so_o be_v we_o bless_v by_o hope_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o our_o safety_n no_o more_o have_v we_o of_o oâ—…_n felicity_n but_o by_o hope_n patient_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o desert_n of_o thorny_a danger_n all_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o endure_v until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o ineffable_a delight_n have_v then_o pass_v all_o the_o peril_n of_o encombrance_n this_o security_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o beatitude_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n not_o behold_v will_v not_o believe_v but_o forge_v themselves_o a_o imaginary_a bliss_n here_o wherein_o the_o more_o their_o virtue_n assume_v to_o itself_o the_o false_a it_o procue_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n tully_n a_o upon_o he_o have_v two_o child_n mark_v a_o son_n and_o tullia_n a_o daughter_n marry_v first_o to_o piso-frugus_a crassipes_n and_o afterward_o to_o cornel._n dolabella_n and_o die_v in_o childbed_n tully_n take_v her_o death_n with_o extreme_a grief_n pompey_n caesar_n sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n seek_v to_o comfort_v he_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o visitation_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o own_o comforter_n and_o write_v his_o book_n call_v consolatio_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v cite_v often_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there-in_a he_o say_v he_o bewail_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o general_a and_o comfort_v himself_o in_o particular_a tusc._n quest_n 1._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v to_o any_o act_n with_o vehemency_n and_o vigour_n to_o go_v roundly_o to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o carry_v every_o creature_n headlong_o to_o affect_v or_o to_o avoid_v and_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o thing_n natural_o to_o be_v affect_v or_o avoid_v as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr say_v and_o cato_n for_o one_o in_o tully_n c_o which_o they_o the_o instinct_n where-by_a we_o affect_v our_o own_o preservation_n be_v of_o as_o high_a esteem_n as_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o memory_n for_o turn_v it_o away_o and_o the_o creature_n can_v live_v long_o after_o d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o before_o e_z of_o justice_n it_o comprehend_v both_o that_o distributive_a change_n of_o estate_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n f_z they_o confess_v cic._n the_o fin_n lib._n 3._o &_o tusc._n quaest_n 4._o g_o be_v blind_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n duty_n say_v cato_n the_o stoic_a in_o tully_n sometime_o to_o renounce_v the_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v seneca_n often_o h_z ouerpassing_a infirmity_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o the_o text_n of_o bruges_n and_o basil_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o ay_o nature_n first_o cic._n off_o 1._o and_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o 5._o of_o live_v sociable_o with_o our_o neighbour_n how_o fit_v it_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o subject_n to_o cross_n chap._n 5._o we_o do_v worthy_o approve_v their_o enjoin_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o live_v in_o mutual_a society_n for_o how_o shall_v our_o celestial_a city_n the_o nineteen_o book_n whereof_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n have_v ever_o come_v to_o original_n to_o prolation_n or_o to_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v all_o in_o sociable_a union_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v recount_v all_o the_o misery_n incident_a unto_o the_o society_n of_o mortal_n here_o what_o the_o comedian_n say_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n a_o i_o marry_v a_o wife_n b_o o_o what_o misery_n want_v i_o then_o i_o beget_v child_n so_o there_o be_v one_o care_n more_o and_o those_o inconvenience_n that_o terence_n pin_n on_o the_o back_n of_o love_n as_o c_o injury_n enmity_n war_n &_o peace_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o lackey_n our_o mortality_n continual_o do_v not_o these_o foot_n some_o time_n into_o the_o friendly_a affection_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v these_o example_n in_o continual_a renovation_n as_o war_n i_o mean_v injury_n &_o enmity_n and_o our_o peace_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o affect_n with_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o though_o we_o nigh_o know_v to_o day_n what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n than_o those_o of_o one_o family_n yet_o what_o a_o many_o secret_a plot_n of_o malice_n lie_v even_o among_o such_o to_o expel_v security_n their_o firm_a peace_n become_v foul_a malice_n and_o be_v repute_v most_o loyal_a whereas_o it_o be_v only_o most_o crafty_o feign_v the_o far_o spread_v contagion_n of_o this_o make_v tully_n let_v this_o say_n run_v out_o with_o his_o tear_n treason_n be_v never_o so_o close_o carry_v as_o when_o it_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o affinity_n a_o open_a foe_n be_v easy_o watch_v but_o this_o your_o secret_a serpent_n both_o breed_v and_o strike_v ere_o ever_o you_o can_v discover_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v d_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o house_n this_o we_o hear_v with_o great_a grief_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v fortitude_n to_o endure_v it_o or_o prevention_n to_o avoid_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v great_a grief_n at_o the_o badness_n of_o those_o so_o near_o he_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o this_o viperous_a dissimulation_n of_o old_a or_o have_v learn_v it_o but_o of_o late_a so_o than_o if_o a_o man_n own_o private_a house_n afford_v he_o no_o shelter_n from_o these_o incursion_n what_o shall_v the_o city_n do_v which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o brabble_n and_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o accusation_n to_o grant_v the_o absence_n of_o sedition_n and_o civil_a contention_n which_o be_v too_o often_o present_a and_o whereof_o the_o city_n be_v in_o continual_a danger_n
apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n beside_o it_o believe_v the_o sense_n in_o object_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n judge_v by_o the_o sensitive_a organ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o take_v all_o trust_n from_o they_o it_o believe_v also_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o which_o the_o just_a man_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o wherein_o a_o we_o all_o walk_v without_o doubt_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o personal_o absent_a from_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v keep_v firm_a we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o ground_a authority_n l._n vives_n we_o all_o walk_n a_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n chap._n 19_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o attire_n the_o citizen_n wear_v or_o what_o rule_v they_o observe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contradict_v not_o god_n holy_a precept_n but_o each_o one_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o true_a path_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n they_o never_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o habit_n nor_o his_o manner_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o false_a opinion_n they_o respect_v not_o varro_n distinction_n of_o the_o cynike_n as_o long_o as_o they_o forbear_v unclean_a and_o intemperate_a action_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n active_a contemplative_a and_o the_o mean_n between_o both_o although_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o those_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o may_v not_o be_v so_o give_v to_o contemplation_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o action_n that_o he_o forget_v divine_a speculation_n in_o contemplation_n one_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o idleness_n but_o for_o truth_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o grudge_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o action_n one_o may_v not_o aim_v at_o highness_n or_o honour_n because_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a unto_o the_o true_a end_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o sub_fw-la ect_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desiâ—…e_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o 1._o desire_v a_o good_a work_n what_o this_o office_n be_v he_o explain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v herein_o install_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v over_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o attendance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superintendent_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v lordly_a himself_o then_o profitable_a unto_o other_o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o laudable_a form_n of_o contemplation_n but_o to_o affect_v sovereignty_n though_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v &_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o discharge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n wherefore_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n require_v a_o holy_a retiredness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n a_o just_a employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o be_v take_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a inquest_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o unto_o a_o place_n the_o law_n and_o need_n of_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o under-take_v it_o c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o give_v over_o our_o first_o resolution_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o and_o be_v surcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o greek_n word_n of_o this_o before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v it_o a_o watchman_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n &_o osee_n chap._n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v defective_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o watch_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n who_o set_v snare_n for_o benefice_n and_o spread_v large_a net_n for_o money_n but_o not_o too_o wide_o waste_v lest_o the_o coin_n shall_v scatter_v forth_o b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n o_n but_o some_o fine_a brain_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o only_o be_v sue_v for_o but_o even_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o unto_o this_o law_n c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o often_o and_o draw_v himself_o home_n unto_o god_n now_o and_o then_o from_o all_o his_o business_n live_v if_o he_o do_v well_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o hand_n not_o any_o temporal_a trash_n and_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o not_o by_o a_o heavy_a purse_n hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n chap._n 20._o then_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a society_n perfect_a when_o their_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o eternity_n not_o run_v any_o more_o in_o succession_n as_o mortal_a man_n do_v in_o life_n and_o death_n one_o to_o another_o but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o immortality_n for_o ever_o without_o touch_n of_o the_o least_o imperfection_n what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o account_v such_o a_o estate_n most_o happy_a or_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o man_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n will_v not_o avouch_v this_o late_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o fraught_v with_o temporal_a convenience_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o latter_a in_o possession_n and_o apply_v it_o all_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hopeâ—…_n firm_a and_o faithful_a object_n the_o former_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v happy_a already_o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o in_o his_o fruition_n of_o the_o late_a for_o this_o possession_n without_o the_o other_o hope_n be_v a_o false_a beatitude_n and_o a_o most_o true_a misery_n for_o herein_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n true_a good_n because_o there_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o prudent_a discretion_n resolute_a performance_n temperate_a restraint_n and_o just_a distribution_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v refer_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o these_o unto_o that_o end_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o eternity_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o peace_n most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a whether_o the_o citâ—…y_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n chap._n 21._o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o rome_n never_o have_v a_o true_a commonwealth_n as_o scipio_n define_v one_o in_o tullyes_n book_n de_n repub._n his_o definition_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n respub_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a rome_n never_o have_v any_o for_o it_o never_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o define_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o for_o he_o define_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o profit_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o law_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o show_v there-by_a that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v without_o justice_n so_o that_o where_o true_a justice_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n
servant_n namely_o that_o same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o the_o high_a be_v humble_v add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o servile_a form_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o fore_n tell_v they_o of_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o never_o know_v of_o before_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o preach_v nor_o be_v his_o voice_n hear_v with_o out_o or_o in_o the_o street_n for_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o fold_n never_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o neither_o break_v down_o nor_o extinguish_v those_o jew_n his_o persecutor_n who_o lose_a integrity_n and_o abandon_v light_n make_v they_o like_o bruise_a reed_n and_o c_o smoke_v flax_n he_o spare_v they_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n by_o show_v they_o their_o future_a plague_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n his_o face_n sâ—…one_v on_o the_o mount_n his_o fame_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o neither_o fail_v nor_o faint_v in_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o persecution_n therefore_o his_o foe_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o wish_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v until_o he_o 1._o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n loe_o here_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v settle_v upon_o earth_n come_v to_o effect_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v already_o thus_o then_o by_o this_o which_o be_v so_o un-deniable_a be_v that_o prove_v credible_a which_o impudence_n dare_v yet_o deny_v for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o do_v now_o behold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o their_o utter_a heart-breaking_n and_o confusion_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n that_o have_v see_v the_o author_n thereof_o bind_v beat_v mock_v and_o crucify_v that_o which_o one_o thief_n dare_v but_o hope_n for_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o now_o do_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o wide_o repose_v their_o utmost_a confidence_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v eternal_a death_n be_v sign_v with_o that_o figure_n where-upon_o he_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a death_n let_v none_o therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_n except_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o malicious_a blindness_n against_o that_o which_o have_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o circumstance_n partly_o precedent_a and_o partly_o adjacent_a helias_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v sever_v the_o world_n shall_v burn_v and_o be_v renew_v all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v shall_v be_v but_o in_o what_o order_n our_o full_a experience_n than_o shall_v exceed_v our_o imperfect_a intelligence_n as_o yet_o yet_o very_o i_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v they_o now_o remain_v there_o two_o book_n more_o of_o this_o theme_n to_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o our_o promise_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o will_v subvert_v the_o argument_n which_o foolish_a mortal_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n make_v for_o themselves_o against_o god_n holy_a and_o divine_a pray_fw-mi mise_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a nutriment_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o unspotted_a faith_n think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wiseman_n in_o these_o their_o ungracious_a cavil_n and_o deride_v all_o religious_a instruction_n as_o contemptible_a and_o ridâ—…culous_a as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n in_o all_o that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a unto_o man_n if_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n as_o the_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o opposition_n for_o he_o they_o know_v can_v possible_o speak_v false_a in_o those_o scripture_n and_o withal_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o most_o impossible_a to_o the_o un_fw-fr believer_n l._n vives_n ghrist_n a_o in_o person_n according_o to_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o poet_n fain_a thâ—…_n judge_n of_o hell_n for_o hold_v jove_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o avoutch_v his_o son_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v whole_o immortal_a at_o first_o as_o bacchus_n apollo_n or_o mercury_n be_v but_o a_o god_n that_o have_v be_v also_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o just_a man_n withal_o such_o as_o minos_n aeacus_n or_o rhadamanthus_n be_v this_o out_o of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o b_o no_o mention_n hierom._n in_o 42._o esai_n c_o smoke_v flax_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o old_a say_v plutarch_n in_o quaestionib_n never_o to_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o lamp_n but_o to_o let_v it_o die_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o nature_n to_o that_o inextinguible_n immortal_a fire_n of_o heaven_n second_o they_o hold_v this_o fire_n to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o when_o it_o do_v mischief_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v aliving_a creature_n the_o want_n that_o it_o have_v of_o nutriment_n and_o the_o proper_a motion_n beside_o the_o groan_v it_o seem_v to_o give_v when_o it_o be_v quensh_v induce_v they_o to_o affirm_v three_o because_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n continual_a use_n as_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o when_o our_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v thus_o far_o plutarch_n the_o first_o reason_n tend_v to_o religion_n the_o second_o to_o mansuetude_n the_o three_o to_o humanity_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v christ_n be_v not_o ignoraâ—…_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o only_a twelve_o weak_a man_n against_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o all_o judea_n and_o his_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v beside_o his_o prophesy_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o abandon_v he_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n that_o night_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la lib._n 20._o the_o content_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n 3._o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n 4._o nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n 5._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 6._o all_o strange_a effect_n be_v not_o nature_n some_o be_v man_n device_n some_o the_o devil_n 7._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v 8._o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n therein_o 10._o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o criâ—…es_n 12._o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o torment_n after_o the_o
inextinguible_n lamp_n this_o they_o may_v object_v to_o put_v we_o to_o our_o plunge_n for_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a we_o detract_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o former_a example_n and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v seem_v to_o avouch_v a_o pagan_a deity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n we_o need_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o paganism_n have_v historical_o publish_v their_o history_n as_o varro_n witness_v seeme_a to_o conspire_v in_o voluntary_a contention_n one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o of_o their_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o contradict_v those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v experience_n and_o sufficient_a testimony_n shall_v afford_v we_o wonder_n enough_o of_o nature_n to_o convince_v the_o possibility_n of_o what_o we_o intend_v against_o those_o infidel_n as_o for_o that_o lamp_n of_o venus_n it_o rather_o give_v our_o argument_n more_o scope_n than_o any_o way_n suppress_v it_o for_o unto_o that_o we_o can_v add_v a_o thousand_o strange_a thing_n effect_v both_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o magical_a operation_n which_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v we_o shall_v contradict_v those_o very_a book_n wherein_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o that_o lamp_n either_o burn_v by_o the_o artificial_a place_n a_o of_o some_o asb_a in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o b_o art_n magic_a to_o procure_v a_o religious_a wonder_n or_o else_o some_o devil_n have_v honour_n there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o venus_n continue_v in_o this_o apparition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n misbelief_n for_o the_o c_o devil_n be_v allure_v to_o inhabit_v some_o certain_a body_n by_o the_o very_a creature_n of_o d_o god_n and_o not_o their_o delight_v in_o they_o not_o as_o other_o creature_n do_v in_o meat_n but_o as_o spirit_n do_v in_o character_n and_o sign_n ad-apted_n to_o their_o nature_n either_o by_o stone_n herb_n plant_n live_v creature_n charm_n and_o ceremony_n and_o this_o allurement_n they_o do_v sut_o entice_v man_n to_o procure_v they_o either_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o secret_n thereof_o or_o teach_v he_o the_o order_n in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a apparition_n make_v some_o few_o scholar_n to_o they_o and_o teacher_n to_o a_o many_o more_o for_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o they_o love_v and_o what_o they_o loathe_v but_o by_o their_o own_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o art_n magic_a and_o then_o do_v they_o get_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v all_o they_o seek_v and_o glory_n in_o when_o they_o appear_v like_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o ever_o their_o work_n be_v strange_a and_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o their_o 11_o own_o nature_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o do_v for_o if_o these_o foul_a devil_n can_v work_v such_o wonder_n what_o can_v the_o glorious_a angel_n do_v then_o nay_o what_o can_v that_o god_n do_v who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o most_o hate_a creature_n so_o then_o if_o humane_a art_n can_v effect_v such_o rare_a conclusion_n that_o such_o as_o know_v they_o not_o will_v think_v they_o divine_a effect_n as_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n image_n hang_v e_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a temple_n so_o strange_o that_o the_o ignorant_a will_v have_v very_o believe_v they_o have_v see_v a_o work_n of_o god_n immediate_a power_n it_o hang_v so_o just_a between_o two_o loade-stone_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o floor_n without_o touch_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o man_n art_n in_o that_o inextinguible_n lamp_n of_o venus_n if_o magician_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n can_v do_v such_o be_v exploit_n by_o the_o devil_n mean_n as_o virgil_n that_o famous_a poet_n relate_v of_o a_o enchantress_n in_o these_o word_n f_z haec_fw-la se_fw-la carminibus_fw-la promittit_fw-la soluere_fw-la mentes_fw-la quas_fw-la velit_fw-la fast_o aliis_fw-la dur_n as_o immittere_fw-la curas_fw-la sistere_fw-la aquam_fw-la flwiis_fw-la &_o vertere_fw-la sydera_fw-la retrò_fw-la nocturnosque_fw-la ciâ—…t_fw-la manes_fw-la mugire_fw-la videbis_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o descendere_fw-la montibus_fw-la ornos_fw-la she_o say_v her_o charm_n can_v ease_v one_o heart_n of_o pain_n even_o when_o she_o list_v and_o make_v he_o grieve_v again_o stop_v flood_n bring_v back_o the_o star_n and_o with_o her_o breath_n rouse_v the_o black_a fiend_n until_o the_o earth_n beneath_o groan_v and_o the_o tree_n come_v march_v from_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o those_o how_o much_o more_o than_o can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n exceed_v they_o in_o work_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v incredible_a to_o infidelity_n but_o easy_a to_o his_o omnipotency_n who_o have_v give_v virtue_n unto_o stone_n wit_n unto_o man_n and_o such_o large_a power_n unto_o angel_n his_o wonderful_a power_n exceed_v all_o wonder_n his_o wisdom_n permit_v and_o effect_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a of_o they_o and_o can_v he_o make_v the_o most_o wonderful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o world_n that_o he_o only_o have_v create_v l._n vives_n place_v a_o of_o some_o asbest_n or_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o flax_n that_o will_v never_o be_v consume_v for_o such_o there_o be_v plin._n lib._n 19_o piedro_n garsia_n and_o i_o see_v many_o lamp_n of_o it_o at_o paris_n where_o we_o see_v also_o a_o napkin_n of_o it_o throw_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o take_v out_o again_o after_o a_o while_n more_o white_a and_o clean_a then_o all_o the_o soap_n in_o europe_n will_v have_v make_v it_o such_o do_v pliny_n see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o b_o by_o art_n magic_n in_o my_o father_n time_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n â—…ound_n wherein_o there_o burn_v a_o lamp_n which_o by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o tomb_n have_v be_v light_v therein_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v touch_v it_o fall_v all_o to_o dust_n c_o devil_n be_v allure_v of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o book_n of_o this_o present_a work_n and_o in_o psell._n de_fw-fr daem_n d_o and_o not_o they_o the_o manichee_n hold_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o this_o deny_v e_z in_o a_o certain_a temple_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n of_o alexandria_n rufâ—…n_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 21._o f_o haee_fw-la se_fw-la aeneid_n 4._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v chap._n 7._o why_o then_o can_v a_o god_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o damn_a to_o suffer_v torment_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o consume_v see_v he_o have_v fill_v heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n so_o full_a of_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o any_o it_o contain_v but_o our_o adversary_n believe_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o god_n by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o avoutch_n that_o there_o be_v power_n that_o effect_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n either_o voluntary_o or_o ceremonial_o and_o magical_o but_o when_o we_o give_v they_o a_o instance_n wrought_v neither_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o spirit_n they_o answer_v we_o it_o be_v nature_n nature_n have_v give_v it_o this_o quality_n so_o than_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o make_v the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o crackle_v in_o the_o water_n be_v it_o so_o this_o seem_v rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n which_o natural_o dissolve_v in_o water_n and_o crakle_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o but_o nature_n say_v they_o make_v this_o particular_a salt_n of_o a_o quality_n just_a opposite_a good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o hear_v and_o cold_a of_o the_o garamantine_a fountain_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o light_v it_o again_o as_o also_o of_o the_o aâ—…beste_n and_o those_o other_o all_o which_o to_o rehearse_v be_v too_o tedious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n belike_o to_o be_v give_v for_o they_o but_z such_o be_v their_o nature_n a_o good_a brief_a reason_n very_o and_o b_o a_o sufficient_a but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n why_o then_o do_v they_o exact_v a_o strong_a reason_n of_o we_o when_o as_o we_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o impossibility_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v create_v so_o
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
the_o one_o whereof_o sin_n come_v from_o our_o own_o audaciousness_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a already_o this_o place_n be_v for_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o do_v still_o give_v to_o the_o condemn_a state_n of_o man_n in_o which_o condemnation_n of_o his_o god_n take_v not_o all_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v nor_o do_v he_o resign_v his_o power_n over_o he_o when_o he_o give_v he_o thrall_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v his_o thrall_n he_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o subsistence_n he_o that_o be_v only_o and_o absolute_o essential_a and_o give_v all_o thing_n essence_n under_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n his_o be_v also_o of_o these_o two_o good_n therefore_o which_o we_o say_v that_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n have_v allow_v our_o nature_n how_o ever_o deprave_a and_o curse_a he_o give_v the_o first_o propagation_n as_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o second_o conformation_n he_o give_v as_o yet_o unto_o every_o work_n which_o he_o as_o yet_o effect_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o withhold_v his_o efficient_a power_n from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v neither_o increase_v to_o any_o further_a perfection_n nor_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o so_o then_o god_n create_v man_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o propagate_v other_o and_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o power_n of_o propagation_n also_o yet_o no_o necessity_n for_o that_o god_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o it_o who_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o have_v once_o give_v have_v not_o take_v it_o any_o more_o away_o from_o all_o mankind_n but_o although_o sin_n do_v not_o abolish_v this_o propagation_n yet_o it_o make_v it_o far_o less_o than_o it_o have_v be_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v for_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v not_o and_o so_o be_v compare_v unto_o beast_n beget_v such_o like_a as_o himself_o yet_o have_v he_o 49._o a_o little_a spark_n leave_v he_o of_o that_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o god._n now_o if_o this_o propagation_n want_v conformation_n nature_n can_v keep_v no_o form_n nor_o similitude_n in_o her_o several_a production_n for_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o have_v copulation_n and_o that_o god_n nevertheless_a will_v have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n without_o generation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o can_v he_o have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n couple_v can_v beget_v unless_o he_o create_v for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n touch_v man_n conformation_n in_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o may_v we_o say_v here_o neither_o be_v 3._o he_o that_o sow_v any_o thing_n nor_o she_o that_o conceive_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o form_n it_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n that_o the_o seed_n unsold_v itself_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a clew_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v the_o potential_a form_n into_o such_o actual_a decorum_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v that_o strange_a combination_n of_o a_o nature_n incorporeal_a the_o ruler_n and_o a_o nature_n corporeal_a the_o subject_a by_o which_o the_o whole_a become_v a_o live_a creature_n a_o work_n so_o admirable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o amaze_v the_o mind_n and_o force_v praise_n to_o the_o creator_n from_o it_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o man_n who_o reason_n give_v he_o excellence_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o in_o the_o least_o fly_n that_o be_v one_o may_v behold_v this_o wondrous_a and_o stupendous_a combination_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n spirit_n a_o apprehension_n which_o seem_v together_o with_o reason_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o a_o infant_n until_o year_n bring_v it_o to_o use_v where-by_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o conceive_v knowledge_n discipline_n and_o all_o habit_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a quality_n and_o by_o which_o he_o may_v extract_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o prudence_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a arm_v against_o viciousnesse_n and_o incite_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o high_a and_o unchangeable_a goodness_n which_o height_n although_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o yet_o who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o good_a it_o be_v and_o how_o wonderful_a a_o work_n of_o the_o high_a be_v consider_v in_o other_o respect_n for_o beside_o the_o discipline_n of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v call_v virtue_n and_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n impart_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n man_n invention_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o and_o such_o rare_a science_n and_o art_n partly_o ah_o necessary_a and_o partly_o voluntary_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o capacity_n make_v the_o rare_a goodness_n of_o his_o creation_n apparent_a even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a and_o show_v from_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n he_o have_v those_o his_o invention_n and_o practice_n what_o variety_n have_v man_n find_v out_o in_o building_n attire_n husbandry_n navigation_n sculpture_n and_o imagery_n what_o perfection_n have_v he_o show_v in_o the_o show_v of_o theater_n in_o tame_v kill_a and_o catch_v wild_a beast_n what_o million_o of_o invention_n have_v he_o against_o other_o and_o for_o himself_o in_o poison_n arm_n engine_n stratagem_n and_o such_o like_a what_o thousand_o of_o medecine_n for_o the_o health_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o wezand_n of_o mean_n and_o figure_n to_o persuade_v of_o eloquent_a phrase_n to_o delight_n of_o verse_n to_o disport_v of_o musical_a invention_n and_o instrument_n how_o excellent_a a_o invention_n be_v geography_n arithmetic_n astrology_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o large_a be_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particulars_n last_o how_o cunning_o and_o with_o what_o exquisite_a wit_n have_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n defend_v their_o very_a error_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o imagine_v for_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o general_a as_o man_n be_v mortal_a without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o tract_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o the_o life_n eternal_a now_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n that_o rule_v all_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o excellent_a essence_n himself_o doubtless_o man_n have_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o misery_n which_o many_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o and_o some_o shall_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o first_o incur_v it_o have_v not_o be_v extreme_o malicious_a come_v now_o to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o more_o weak_a than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o mark_v what_o great_a goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v show_v herein_o by_o god_n almighty_a be_v not_o all_o the_o sinew_n and_o member_n dispose_v in_o such_o fit_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o compose_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v such_o a_o habitation_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o spirit_n of_o reason_n you_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n have_v a_o grovel_a posture_n and_o look_v towards_o earth_n whereas_o man_n upright_a form_n bid_v he_o continual_o respect_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o nimbleness_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o hand_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o work_v in_o trade_n what_o do_v it_o but_o declare_v for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v make_v so_o yet_o exclude_v respect_n of_o work_n the_o very_a congruence_n and_o parilitie_n of_o the_o part_n do_v so_o concur_v that_o one_o can_v discern_v whether_o man_n body_n be_v make_v more_o for_o use_n or_o for_o comeliness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o use_n in_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a decorum_n as_o we_o shall_v better_o discern_v if_o we_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o proportion_n wherein_o each_o part_n be_v combine_v to_o the_o other_o which_o we_o may_v perhaps_o come_v to_o learn_v by_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o vein_n sinew_n and_o artery_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o spirituall_n we_o can_v come_v to_o know_v their_o number_n for_o though_o some_o butcherly_a